<!doctype tei2 public "-//Library of Congress - Historical Collections (American Memory)//DTD ammem.dtd//EN" [<!entity % images system "7689a.ent"> %images;]>
<tei2>
<teiheader type="text" creator="National Digital Library Program, Library of Congress" status="new" date.created="1998/03/27">
<filedesc>
<titlestmt>
<amid type="aggitemid">
lhbum-7689a
</amid>
<title>
Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin. Volume 11: a machine-readable transcription.
</title>
<amcol>
<amcolname>
Pioneering the Upper Midwest: Books from Michigan, Minnesota and Wisconsin, ca. 1820-1910.
</amcolname>
<amcolid type="aggid">
</amcolid>
</amcol>
<respstmt>
<resp>
Selected and converted.
</resp>
<name>
American Memory, Library of Congress.
</name>
</respstmt>
</titlestmt>
<publicationstmt>
<p>
Washington, DC, 1997.
</p>
<p>
Preceding element provides place and date of transcription only.
</p>
<p>
For more information about this text and this American Memory collection, refer to accompanying matter.
</p>
</publicationstmt>
<sourcedesc>
<lccn>
06-27689 r892
</lccn>
<sourcecol>
General Collections, Library of Congress.
</sourcecol>
<copyright>
Copyright status not determined; refer to accompanying matter.
</copyright>
</sourcedesc>
</filedesc>
<encodingdesc>
<projectdesc>
<p>
The National Digital Library Program at the Library of Congress makes digitized historical materials available for education and scholarship.
</p>
</projectdesc>
<editorialdecl>
<p>
This transcription is intended to have an accuracy rate of 99.95 percent or greater and is not intended to reproduce the appearance of the original work. The accompanying images provide a facsimile of this work and represent the appearance of the original.
</p>
</editorialdecl>
<encodingdate>
1998/03/27
</encodingdate>
<revdate>
</revdate>
</encodingdesc>
</teiheader>
<text type="publication">
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0001z">
0001
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
<blankpage>
</pageinfo>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0002">
0002
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<front>
<div>
<illus entity="i0002" map="no">
</illus>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0003">
0003
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div type="IDINFO">
<p>
COLLECTIONS
<lb>
OF THE
<lb>
STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY
<lb>
OF WISCONSIN
</p>
<p>
EDITED AND ANNOTATED
<lb>
BY REUBEN G. THWAITES
<lb>
CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY
</p>
<p>
VOL. XI
</p>
<p>
Published by Authority of Law
</p>
<p>
MADISON, WISCONSIN
<lb>
DEMOCRAT PRINTING COMPANY, STATE PRINTERS
</p>
<p>
1888
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0004">
0004
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<list type="simple">
<head>
Committee on Printing and Publication.
</head>
<item><p>REUBEN G. THWAITES.
</p></item>
<item><p>LYMAN C. DRAPER.
</p></item>
<item><p>JAMES D. BUTLER.
</p></item>
<item><p>DAVID ATWOOD.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
EX-OFFICIO.
</head>
<item><p>ERNST G. TIMME,
<hi rend="italics">Secretary of State
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HENRY B. HARSHAW,
<hi rend="italics">State Treasurer
</hi></p></item>
</list>
<note><handwritten>F576
<lb>.W81
<lb>2d set
</handwritten></note>
<p>
<stamped>
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.
<lb>
452520
<lb>
JUN 27 1903
<lb>
SMITHSONIAN DEPOSIT.
</stamped>
</p>
</div>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0005">
0005
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div type="toc">
<head>
CONTENTS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
</head>
<list type="simple">
<item><p><hsep>Page.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Alexander Mitchell
</hi>, steel portrait
<hsep>Frontispiece
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Officers of the Society
</hi> for 1888
<hsep>vii
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Preface
</hi><hsep>xi
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Jean Nicolet, Interpreter and Voyageur
</hi> in
<hi rend="smallcaps">Canada
</hi>&mdash;1618&ndash;1642.
<hi rend="italics">Henri Jouan
</hi><hsep>1
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Bibliography of Jean Nicolet
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">Consul Willshire Butterfield
</hi><hsep>23
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Important Western State Papers
</hi><hsep>26
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Papers
</hi>:
<hi rend="italics">French Domination
</hi>&mdash;Saint Lusson&apos;s proc&egrave;s-verbal, June 14, 1671, 26; La Salle&apos;s proc&egrave;s-verbal, March 14, 1682, 29; La Salle&apos;s proc&egrave;s-verbal, April 9, 1682, 33; Perrot&apos;s minute of taking possession, May 8, 1689, 35.
<hi rend="italics">English Domination
</hi>&mdash;Preliminary articles of peace, Nov. 3, 1762, 36; Definitive treaty of peace, Feb. 10, 1763, 39; Proclamation of King George, Oct. 7, 1763, 46; Quebec act, 53.
<hi rend="italics">American Domination
</hi>&mdash;Provisional articles of peace, Nov. 30, 1782, 60; Definitive treaty of peace, Sept. 3, 1783, 60; Jay&apos;s treaty, Nov. 19, 1794, 61; Jefferson&apos;s plan for the government of the Western Territory, 1784, 61; Ordinance of 1787, 63.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Radisson and Groseilliers in Wisconsin
</hi><hsep>64
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Papers
</hi>: Third voyage of Radisson, 64; Fourth voyage, 71.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Papers from the Canadian Archives
</hi>&mdash;1778&ndash;1783
<hsep>97
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Papers
</hi>:
<hi rend="italics">Letters
</hi>&mdash;Lord Germain, 175; Gen. Frederick Haldimand, 138, 139, 160, 161, 181; Sir Guy Carleton, 174, 175, 177; Lieut. Gov. Patrick Sinclair, 141, 144, 147, 149, 151, 153, 154, 155, 157, 158, 163; Lieut. Gov. Henry Hamilton, 178; Maj. A. S. de Peyster, 97, 99, 111, 115, 117, 118, 121, 122, 124, 127, 129, 131, 133, 135; Lieut. Gov. Daniel Robertson, 165, 166, 171, 173; Lieut. Col. Mason Bolton, 130; Capt. D. Brehm, 149; Capt. John Mompesson, 162; Lieut. G. Clowes, 155; Charles Michel de Langlade, 164; Mrs. Langlade, 150; Gautier de Verville, 100, 126; George McBeath, 166, 171; Jean Baptiste Cadott, 170.
<hi rend="italics">Passes
</hi>&mdash;From Gen. George Rogers Clark, to Indian chiefs, 113, 177.
<hi rend="italics">Reports
</hi>&mdash;Relative to naval affairs on the upper lakes, 185&ndash;212.
</p></item>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0006">
0006
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
iv
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Thompson Maxwell&apos;s Narrative
</hi>&mdash;1760&ndash;1763
<hsep>213
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Narrative of Andrew J. Vieau, Sr
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">In an interview with the Editor
</hi><hsep>218
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Antoine Le Clair&apos;s Statement
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">In an interview with Lyman C. Draper
</hi><hsep>238
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">George P. Delaplaine&apos;s Statement
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">In an interview with the Editor
</hi><hsep>243
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Prairie du Chien, in
</hi> 1811.
<hi rend="italics">Nicholas Boilvin
</hi><hsep>247
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Capture of Fort McKay, Prairie du Chien, in
</hi> 1814.
<hi rend="italics">Douglas Brymner
</hi><hsep>254
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Illustrative Documents
</hi>:
<hi rend="italics">Letters and Reports
</hi>&mdash;Col. R. McDouall, 260; Lieut. Col. William McKay, 256, 257, 263; Capt. Joseph Perkins, 256, 257; Capt. A. Bulger, 259.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Dickson and Grignon Papers
</hi>&mdash;1812&ndash;1815
<hsep>271
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Papers
</hi>:
<hi rend="italics">Letters
</hi>&mdash;Col. Robert Dickson, 271, 272, 273, 276, 277, 278, 279, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 287, 288, 289, 292, 293, 294, 295, 297, 299, 300, 302, 303, 306, 307, 308, 309, 311; Capt. A. Bulger, 312, 318; Lieut. Louis Grignon, 974, 275, 283, 295, 303, 304, 305, 307, 309, 310, 314, 315.
<hi rend="italics">Fac-similes
</hi>&mdash;British paper money, in circulation in Wisconsin, 274, 275.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Letter-Book of Thomas Forsyth
</hi>&mdash;1814&ndash;1818
<hsep>816
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Letters
</hi>: Gov. Ninian Edwards, 316; Forsyth to Governor Edwards, 318, 320, 324, 325, 327, 329, 330, 341, 345; to Gov. William Clark, 342, 347; to Gen. Benjamin Howard, 326; to Rufus Eaton, 331; to Treaty Commissioners Clark, Edwards and Chouteau, 338; to Secretaries of War, 336, 338, 351, 352.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Prairie du Chien in
</hi> 1827.
<hi rend="italics">Joseph M. Street
</hi><hsep>356
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">American Fur Company Invoices
</hi>&mdash;1821&ndash;22.
<hi rend="italics">The Editor
</hi><hsep>370
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Illustrative Documents
</hi>: List of traders, from the Company&apos;s Book of Invoices, 371; Sample invoice, 377.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Sketch of Morgan L. Martin
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">The Editor
</hi><hsep>380
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Narrative of Morgan L. Martin
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">In an interview with the Editor
</hi>.
<hsep>385
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Illustration
</hi>: Map of Lead Region (1829), 400.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Early Days in Jefferson County
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">Elisha W. Keyes
</hi><hsep>416
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Alexander Mitchell, the Financier
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">James D. Butler
</hi><hsep>435
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Illustration
</hi>: Steel portrait of Mr. Mitchell (frontispiece).
</p></item>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0007">
0007
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
v
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">The Boundaries of Wisconsin
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">The Editor
</hi><hsep>451
</p><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Illustrations
</hi>:
<hi rend="italics">Maps
</hi>&mdash;Jefferson&apos;s plan for dividing the Western Territory (1784), 452; Division provided by the ordinance for the government of the Northwest Territory (1787), 453; first division of the Northwest Territory (May 7, 1800), 455; the Territory as divided by act of Feb. 19, 1803, 457; act of Jan. 11, 1805, 458; act of Feb. 3, 1809, 460; act of April 18, 1818, 461; Michigan Territory (1834), 463; Wisconsin Territory (1836), 464; Wisconsin Territory (1838), 466; Landmarks of boundary disputes in Wisconsin, 468.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Local Government in Wisconsin
</hi>.
<hi rend="italics">David E. Spencer
</hi><hsep>502
</p></item>
<item><p>INDEX
<hsep>513
</p></item>
</list>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0008z">
0008
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
<blankpage>
</pageinfo>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0009">
0009
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY&mdash;1888.
</head>
<list type="simple">
<head>
PRESIDENT
.
</head>
<item><p>HON. JOHN A. RICE
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Hartland
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
VICE-PRESIDENTS
.
</head>
<item><p>HON. HARLOW S. ORTON, LL. D.
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JAMES T. LEWIS, LL. D.
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Columbus
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JAMES SUTHERLAND
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Janesville
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. M. M. DAVIS
<anchor id="n0009-01">&ast;
</anchor><note anchor.ids="n0009-01" place="bottom"><p>&ast; Died May 1, 1888.
</p></note><hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Baraboo
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>CHAUNCEY C. BRITT
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Portage
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOHN H. ROUNTREE
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Platteville
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. SIMEON MILLS
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOHN F. POTTER
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">East Troy
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>SAMUEL MARSHALL
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Milwaukee
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOHN T. KINGSTON
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Necedah
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>GEN. DAVID ATWOOD
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. MOSES M. STRONG
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Mineral Point
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. CHARLES L. COLBY
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Milwaukee
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOSHUA J. GUPPEY
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Portage
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>JOHN E. BURTON
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Geneva Lake
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. PHILETUS SAWYER
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Oshkosh
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
HONORARY VICE-PRESIDENTS
.
</head>
<item><p>HON. CYRUS WOODMAN
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Massachusetts
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>FREDERIC L. BILLON
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Missouri
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>ROBERT CLARKE
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Ohio
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>BENSON J. LOSSING, LL. D.
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">New York
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. LEONARD J. FARWELL
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Missouri
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>WILLIAM H. WYMAN
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Ohio
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>CHARLES FAIRCHILD
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Massachusetts
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>COL. STEPHEN V. SHIPMAN
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Illinois
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. AMASA COBB
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Nebraska
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>COL. REUBEN T. DURRETT
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Kentucky
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>SAMUEL H. HUNT
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">New Jersey
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>SIMON GRATZ
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Pennsylvania
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0010">
0010
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
viii
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<list type="simple">
<head>
<hi rend="italics">
HONORARY SECRETARY
</hi>
 (
<hi rend="italics">
EMERITUS
</hi>
).
</head>
<item><p>LYMAN C. DRAPER, LL. D.
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
CORRESPONDING SECRETARY
.
</head>
<item><p>REUBEN G. THWAITES
<anchor id="n0010-02">&ast;
</anchor><note anchor.ids="n0010-02 n0010-03" place="bottom"><p>&ast; To whom communications may be addressed.
</p></note><hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
RECORDING SECRETARY
.
</head>
<item><p>ELISHA BURDICK
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
TREASURER
.
</head>
<item><p>FRANK F. PROUDFIT
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
LIBRARIAN
.
</head>
<item><p>DANIEL S. DURRIE
<anchor id="n0010-03">&ast;
</anchor><hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi></p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
FIRST ASSISTANT LIBRARIAN
.
</head>
<item><p>ISAAC S. BRADLEY
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
SECOND ASSISTANT LIBRARIAN
.
</head>
<item><p>ISABEL DURRIE (catalogue department)
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Madison
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
CURATORS, EX-OFFICIO
.
</head>
<item><p>HON. JEREMIAH M. RUSK
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Governor
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. ERNST G. TIMME
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">Secretary of State
</hi>.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. HENRY B. HARSHAW
<hsep><hi rend="smallcaps">State Treasurer
</hi>.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
CURATORS, ELECTIVE.
<lb>
Term expires in 1889
.
</head>
<item><p>GEN. GEORGE P. DELAPLAINE.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. ROMANZO BUNN.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. SILAS U. PINNEY.
</p></item>
<item><p>DR. JOSEPH HOBBINS.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. ELISHA W. KEYES.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. SAMUEL D. HASTINGS.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. GEORGE RAYMER.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. MORTIMER M. JACKSON.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JARED C. GREGORY.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. PHILO DUNNING.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. FRANK A. FLOWER.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOHN B. CASSODAY.
</p></item>
</list>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0011">
0011
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
ix
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<list type="simple">
<head>
<hi rend="italics">
Term expires in
</hi>
 1890.
</head>
<item><p>GEN. LUCIUS FAIRCHILD.
</p></item>
<item><p>J. H. CARPENTER, LL. D.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. BREESE J. STEVENS.
</p></item>
<item><p>PROF. WILLIAM F. ALLEN.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. ARTHUR B. BRALEY.
</p></item>
<item><p>MAJ. FRANK W. OAKLEY.
</p></item>
<item><p>WILLIAM A. P. MORRIS.
</p></item>
<item><p>WAYNE RAMSAY.
</p></item>
<item><p>ALEXANDER H. MAIN.
</p></item>
<item><p>MAJ. CHARLES G. MAYERS.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. MOSES R. DOYON.
</p></item>
<item><p>PROF. WM. H. ROSENSTENGEL.
</p></item>
</list>
<list type="simple">
<head>
<hi rend="italics">
Term expires in
</hi>
 1891.
</head>
<item><p>LYMAN C. DRAPER, LL. D.
</p></item>
<item><p>PROF. JAMES D. BUTLER, LL. D.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. BUELL E. HUTCHINSON.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOHN D. GURNEE.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. N. B. VAN SLYKE.
</p></item>
<item><p>GEN. CHANDLER P. CHAPMAN.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. HIRAM H. GILES.
</p></item>
<item><p>PROF. JOHN B. PARKINSON.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. GEORGE B. BURROWS.
</p></item>
<item><p>HON. JOHN A. JOHNSON.
</p></item>
<item><p>PRESIDENT THOMAS C. CHAMBERLIN, LL. D.
</p></item>
<item><p>PROF. JOHN C. FREEMAN, LL. D.
</p></item>
</list>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0012z">
0012
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
<blankpage>
</pageinfo>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0013">
0013
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
PREFACE.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
The
</hi>
 tenth volume of the Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin closed the First Series. While, therefore, the present might properly have been styled Volume I. of the Second Series, it has been deemed best to continue the numbering in order to avoid confusion on the part of those having occasion to make citations. But while there has been no change in numbering, it will be seen that this inauguration of the Second Series has been observed by many changes in typographical style and make-up. It will be noticed, also, that the entire volume has been reserved for Collections, the Annual Proceedings being issued in pamphlet form as a separate publication. The recent rapid accumulation of materials for the making of Wisconsin history has rendered necessary the devotion of all available space to the purpose of their presentation, and such will hereafter be the editorial policy.
</p>
<p>
The contents of Volume XI. will be found to cover a wide field of interest, ranging through two and a half centuries of Wisconsin growth. M. Jouan&apos;s article on &ldquo;Jean Nicolet&rdquo; gives all available information relative to the lineage, early life and domestic relations of the first white discoverer of the Northwest. This contribution, reinforced by Mr. Butterfield&apos;s &ldquo;Bibliography of Jean Nicolet,&rdquo; and papers in previous volumes of Collections, appears to exhaust the subject. Under the head of &ldquo;Important Western State Papers&rdquo; are given the principal documents promulgated by the French, English and Americans respectively, during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, having reference to domination in the Northwest; most of these are found exceedingly difficult of access by the average historical student, but their republication in this form will at once remove the difficulty. The publication of selections from the third and fourth voyages
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0014">
0014
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
xii
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of Radisson and Groseilliers, who visited the wilds of Wisconsin in the winter of 1658&ndash;59, is one of the striking features of the volume. These adventurers probably discovered the Mississippi river in the spring of 1659, fourteen years previous to the voyage of Juliet and Marquette, and the record of their remarkable experiences along the Fox-Wisconsin water-course, in the neighborhood of Chequamegon bay, and around the headwaters of the Chippewa river forms a novel and thrilling chapter in the story of Wisconsin. But the &ldquo;Papers from the Canadian Archives&rdquo; are even more noteworthy. Heretofore the history of the region now comprised in Wisconsin, during the Revolutionary War, has been clouded in mystery. But the discovery of the Haldimand Collection of letters and reports has thrown much light thereon. Copies of all of the Haldimand papers referring in any way to operations in Wisconsin or on the upper lakes during the War, are herewith reproduced, so that it is now possible for the first time to construct that missing chapter in our history. &ldquo;Thompson Maxwell&apos;s Narrative&rdquo; presents some interesting material on the Pontiac War, but it is chiefly notable for its presentation of the record of probably the first voyage ever made across Lake Superior under the British flag,&mdash;the event occurring in May, 1762. The &ldquo;Narrative of Andrew J. Vieau, Sr.,&rdquo; gives for the first time the story of Jacques Vieau&apos;s trading post at Milwaukee, established in 1795, and also presents some fresh information as to Solomon Juneau and the early lake-shore fur trade, as well as interesting pictures of pioneer life in Milwaukee. This narrative is interestingly reinforced by the &ldquo;Statements&rdquo; of Antoine le Clair and George P. Delaplaine: the former giving an account of life on Milwaukee river at the beginning of the nineteenth century,
and the latter of men and affairs in the Wisconsin metropolis from 1836 to 1838. In a letter to Secretary of War Eustis, Indian Agent Nicholas Boilvin gives a description of &ldquo;Prairie du Chien in 1811;&rdquo; while Indian Agent Joseph M. Street presents a similar view of life at &ldquo;the Prairie&rdquo; in 1827. The story of the capture of Prairie du Chien in 1814 has been previously told by Thomas G. Anderson and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0015">
0015
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
xiii
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
others in these Collections. But in this volume, fresh detailed contemporaneous accounts are presented from different points of view&mdash;from that of the British leaders, Colonels McDouall, McKay and Dickson, Captain Bulger and Lieut. Louis Grignon; and that of the American Indian agent at Peoria, Thomas Forsyth. In these letters and reports, on both sides, the details of the expedition appear to have been at last adequately given. In the course of the &ldquo;Dickson-Grignon Papers,&rdquo; much interesting side-light is thrown on early social life at Green Bay, the habits of the Wisconsin Indians and the methods of the fur trade. In the &ldquo;Letter-Book of Thomas Forsyth&rdquo; there are shown the methods adopted by the Americans to keep the Illinois Indians from fraternizing with the Wisconsin allies of the British. In the &ldquo;American Fur Company Invoices,&rdquo; there are exhibited some of the methods and the extent of the Northwest fur trade in 1821&ndash;22. The &ldquo;Narrative of Morgan L. Martin&rdquo; touches Green Bay, Milwaukee and lake-shore history from 1827 to 1870, closing with an historical sketch of the Fox-Wisconsin river improvement. Colonel Keyes writes entertainingly of &ldquo;Early Days in Jefferson County.&rdquo; Professor Butler relates the remarkable career of &ldquo;Alexander Mitchell, the Financier.&rdquo; The article on &ldquo;The Boundaries of Wisconsin&rdquo; will be found replete with information relative to one phase of the history of our state not generally understood. Mr. Spencer closes the volume with an article on the history of &ldquo;Local Government in Wisconsin,&rdquo; showing how the New York system of county organization came to be established in this state.
</p>
<p>
It is perhaps needless to add that, in the presentation of documentary material, care has been taken to reproduce the original with accuracy of detail, so far as the mechanical limitations of typography will allow.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Madison, Wis.
</hi>
, June 15, 1888.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0016z">
0016
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
<blankpage>
</pageinfo>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0017">
0017
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
JEAN NICOLET, INTERPRETER AND VOYAGEUR IN CANADA.
<lb>
1618&ndash;1642.
<anchor id="n0017-04">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0017-04" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Previous to 1852, Jean Nicolet was unknown to history as the discoverer of the Northwest. In his
<hi rend="italics">Discovery of the Mississippi
</hi>, published that year, John G. Shea identified the Men of the Sea, spoken of in the Jesuit
<hi rend="italics">Relations
</hi>, as the Winnebagoes, or &ldquo;Ouinipigou&rdquo; of those days. In the
<hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1640, Father Le Jeune outlines the extent of Nicolet&apos;s explorations; and Dr. Shea was enabled, because of this identification he had made, to point out in his volume the fact that Nicolet was beyond doubt the first white man to set foot within what are now the States of Michigan and Wisconsin. But Dr. Shea had not pushed his researches further than to be able to say that this remarkable tour into the unbroken wilderness of the Northwest was made &ldquo;as early as 1639,&rdquo; afterwards placing it &ldquo;in 1639.&rdquo; This conclusion was followed by Western historians until 1876, when Benjamin Suite, of Ottawa, in his
<hi rend="italics">M&eacute;langes d&apos;Histoire et de Litt&eacute;rature
</hi> (Ottawa, 1876, pp. 426, 436), showed that Nicolet&apos;s tour must have been made in 1634&ndash;5; M. Sulte&apos;s &ldquo;supposition&rdquo; being that &ldquo;Nicolet left Allumette&apos;s island about September, 1634, and went to Wisconsin.&rdquo; This supposition he amplified in a paper in
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vol. viii., under date of August, 1877. In 1881, Consul Willshire Butterfield issued a monograph entitled
<hi rend="italics">History of the Discovery of the Northwest by John Nicolet in
</hi> 1634,
<hi rend="italics">with a Sketch of his Life
</hi>. In this valuable little work, Mr. Butterfield brought forth new facts and arguments, which fixed the date at 1634 beyond the region of doubt, and established an entirely new fact,&mdash;previously undiscovered by historians of the West,&mdash;that Nicolet did not discover the Wisconsin river, as had been previously assumed, but only journeyed up the Fox river as far as the village of the Mascoutins and then journeyed southward to the country of the Illinois.
</p><p>At the editor&apos;s request, Mr. Butterfield has prepared a bibliography of the subject of Nicolet&apos;s career. With this bibliography, the present article by M. Jouan, Mr. Butterfield&apos;s monograph, and M. Sulte&apos;s article in Vol. viii, of these
<hi rend="italics">Collections
</hi>,&mdash;with Dr. Draper&apos;s notes upon the last named,&mdash;the subject of Nicolet is practically exhausted, so far as the presentation of historical material is concerned.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<div>
<head>
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH OF HENRI JOUAN,
<anchor id="n0017-05">
2
</anchor>
 BY GRACE
<lb>
CLARK.
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0017-05" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Post captain (retired), at the port of Cherbourg, France. The original article appeared in
<hi rend="italics">Revue Manchoise
</hi>, 1st quarter, 1886. &mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
For some time, considerable attention has been directed in France toward Canada, concerning which, as we must admit indeed, but little thought was given until recently, when some travelers who are eminent publicists reminded us that there is across the Atlantic a country called &ldquo;New France,&rdquo; where there lives a population of French origin; that this population, even while it accepts certain accomplished facts not to be recalled, still preserves a filial veneration for the motherland, notwithstanding its separation of more than a century, still retains the faith of its fathers, and still speaks their tongue, which it deems a point of honor to keep pure from all mixture with the language of the rulers whom the fate of arms has placed over it. Thanks to their energy,
<lb>
I
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0018">
0018
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
2
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
their perseverance and their mutual understanding, the descendants of the French in Canada have preserved almost intact their primitive institutions; they take an active part in the administration and government of the country; their language is upon the same footing as English in the deliberative assemblies; in a word, they have made a wide place for themselves there,&mdash;a thing quite necessary, however, to attribute to their number and to their vitality, which is affirmed by its remarkable growth. In 1763, at the time of the cession of Canada to England, there were sixty thousand Frenchmen there; to-day the French Canadians number nearly three millions!
</p>
<p>
Most of our large journals quite recently published some letters that were addressed to them by the publicists, merchants, engineers, etc., who were members of the French delegation conducted by the cur&eacute; Labelle, perhaps the most popular man in Canada, where the Catholic clergy, recruited from the population of French origin, exercise a very great influence; which delegation was to ascertain
<hi rend="italics">
de visu
</hi>
 the varied resources that this country offers and to study the means of establishing between it and France a direct run of business that should be profitable to both. These visitors are unanimous in declaring that the reception given
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0019">
0019
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
3
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to &ldquo;our people of France,&rdquo; as we are still called there, exceeded all that they could have imagined; one of them goes so far as to say that he dare not relate all the kind attentions of which they have been the recipients, because he would not be believed. Their accounts are of continuous festivities of every sort, with addresses of welcome, picturesque excursions, and triumphal entrances, accompanied by the ringing of bells, into cities decked with tri-colored flags, among which some old banners adorned with the
<hi rend="italics">
fleur-delis
</hi>
, still reverently preserved as relics, are here and there seen. The clergy in their altar garments, led by the great dignitaries of the church, came and received our countrymen at the doors of the churches that were adorned as for the greatest Catholic festivals and where the holy sacrament was exposed for adoration. It is but just to add that the reception given them by the English was no less warm nor less cordial.
</p>
<p>
The various provinces of France have co&ouml;perated in a greater or less degree in the formation of the French population of Canada, but it was the provinces of the West and Northwest that furnished the greatest number of emigrants; in particular, Normandy, whose influence is recognized to-day in the language, where we find certain turns of speech, certain meanings of words, still in use in our province. If one looks through the &ldquo;Annuals&rdquo; of the Canadian cities he will find there all our old family names. Almost all the employ&eacute;s of the company which was formed during the winter of 1613&ndash;1614 came from Normandy. The crews of the ships were furnished by the ports of Rouen, Honfleur, F&eacute;camp, Cherbourg, le Havre, Dieppe, and Caen. These cities were the nurseries which produced the most useful interpreters.
<anchor id="n0019-06">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0019-06" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Benjamin Suite.
<hi rend="italics">Les Interpr&egrave;tes du temps de Champlain;
</hi> &ldquo;Memoirs of the Royal Society of Canada,&rdquo; 1st t. 1883.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
In order to train these interpreters, the need of whom had been felt since the beginning of colonization, young men were taken, sometimes mere youths, and sent to live for some years in the midst of the &ldquo;savages&rdquo; as the natives were
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0020">
0020
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
4
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
indiscriminately called, in order to learn their languages and to become initiated into their customs. Some of these interpreters were highly gifted persons and much better instructed than the generality of colonists; it was from their ranks that Champlain was accustomed to choose his agents to explore unknown regions and to conclude treaties with the savage nations.
</p>
<p>
Among these
<hi rend="italics">
voyageurs
</hi>
 and interpreters there is one, Jean Nicolet, who occupies a prominent place in the very earliest history of Canada, and of whom the inhabitants of Cherbourg have the right to be proud inasmuch as the strongest presumptions&mdash;as I shall forth with show&mdash;permit them to claim him as a child of their city, or at least of its vicinity; and still I am much afraid that he is to-day unknown by the majority of them. Are there many among them who have read the extract from the
<hi rend="italics">
Relation de la Nouvelle France de
</hi>
 1643
<anchor id="n0020-07">
1
</anchor>
 given by M. Pierre Margry in the first volume of his careful studies upon the
<hi rend="italics">
Discoveries and Settlements of the French in the West and South of North America
</hi>
,
<anchor id="n0020-08">
2
</anchor>
 where the salient facts of his life and tragic end are related? If Nicolet is forgotten among us, he is not so in Canada, where his name is constantly recalled to the present generation by the seignory and county of Nicolet, Nicolet lake, Nicolet river, and the pretty city of Nicolet, in high tide of prosperity, which numbered 7,364 inhabitants on January first of this year, and in which is located Nicolet seminary, one of the first colleges of the new world. Quite recently a decree of the pope divided the diocese of Three Rivers and one of the sections became the new diocese of Nicolet, the titulary taking possession of it in July last.
<anchor id="n0020-09">
3
</anchor>
 &ldquo;If Canada had entered the era of statues, it would be high time that Jean Nicolet had his bronze in the city of Nicolet,&rdquo; wrote a Canadian publicist to me, M. Benjamin
<note anchor.ids="n0020-07" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> During a period of forty years, beginning with 1632, the Jesuits in Canada kept their superiors in France regularly informed of all that concerned the country; taken together, their reports constitute the
<hi rend="italics">Relations
</hi>.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0020-08" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> 1879. Paris, Maisonneuve.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0020-09" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> July, 1885.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0021">
0021
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
5
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Sulte,
<anchor id="n0021-10">
1
</anchor>
 who has given much attention to our compatriot. Moreover it is not only in Canada that an interest is felt in him; in 1881 a citizen of the United States, Mr. C. W. Butterfield, of Madison, Wisconsin, wrote a book
<anchor id="n0021-11">
2
</anchor>
 in memory of the explorer who first showed the way to the vast territory that to day constitutes the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin, of him whom he calls &ldquo;the gallant Norman,&rdquo; &ldquo;the indomitable explorer,&rdquo; &ldquo;the courageous Frenchman.&rdquo; Perhaps my fellow-citizens will find some interest in reading the following pages which I in my turn devote to Nicolet in order to make him known to them,&mdash;pages that sum up what I have learned from the publications to which I have just made reference and from the information that has been kindly furnished me by their authors.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0021-10" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> At the present time president of the French section of the Royal Society of Canada.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0021-11" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> <hi rend="italics">History of the Discovery of the Northwest by John Nicolet in
</hi> 1634,
<hi rend="italics">with a Sketch of his Life
</hi>, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1881.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
Jean Nicolet may have been twenty years old when he arrived in Canada in 1618. Canadian historians place his birth at about 1598, at Cherbourg. Positive proof of this last assertion is wanting; at least I have not been able as yet to obtain from Canada any information authorizing the fixing of his birthplace indisputably, but there is a strong presumption that he was from Cherbourg or its vicinity. According to his marriage contract drawn up at Quebec in 1637,
<anchor id="n0021-12">
3
</anchor>
 he was the son of Thomas Nicolet, mail-carrier [
<hi rend="italics">
messager ordinaire
</hi>
] between Cherbourg and Paris, and Margaret Delamer, two family names still very common in Cherbourg and vicinity,
<anchor id="n0021-13">
4
</anchor>
 and names that are found very often in the oldest titles preserved. Nothing surprising then if a Nicolet born in this district should have been mail-carrier between Cherbourg and Paris, and if one of his children,
<note anchor.ids="n0021-12" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> See note at close of this article.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0021-13" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> The Nicollets of Cherbourg and vicinity wrote their name ordinarily with two l&apos;s; in the
<hi rend="italics">Relations
</hi> of Canada we find without distinction &ldquo;NicolIet&rdquo; and &ldquo;Nicolet&rdquo; for the name of the explorer. It is the latter spelling that has prevailed in Canada and consequently I have adopted it.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0022">
0022
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
6
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
brought up in a maritime city, should have left his native country to go and seek his fortune in the lands beyond the sea.
</p>
<p>
On this presumption, M. Pierre Margry (who had become acquainted in Paris with a copy of the same marriage contract), in 1858, sought information at the mayoralty of Cherbourg, and obtained that which follows, gathered from the registers of catholicism of the church of the Holy Trinity, and deposited in the Hotel de Ville in 1792:
</p>
<p>
December 3rd, 1604: birth of Roulland Nicollet, son of Thomas Nicollet;
</p>
<p>
October 27th, 1605: birth of Thomas Nicollet, son of Thomas Nicollet;
</p>
<p>
December 15th, 1611: birth of Perrette, daughter of Thomas Nicollet;
</p>
<p>
August 13th, 1656: death of Jeanne Nicollet, daughter of the late Thomas;
</p>
<p>
December 14th, 1605: birth of Marguerite Delamer (possibly a first cousin of Jean, but, at all events, not his mother; the date would contradict it).
</p>
<p>
As one may see, there is in all this nothing about Jean.
</p>
<p>
During the last months of 1882, I resumed these researches at the request of M. Pierre Margry, commencing by examining the old catholic registers [
<hi rend="italics">
registres de catholicit&eacute;
</hi>
] of Cherbourg, which go back to June 12, 1549, but without success. There was nothing concerning the birth of Thomas Nicollet and of Margaret Delamer, their marriage, their death, nor the birth of a son named Jean up to the end of 1605. These records give only the births, and furthermore there is a break of eighteen years, from 1572 to 1591. The marriages and deaths are recorded only from 1610 onward, with a break from 1620 to Easter 1628.
<anchor id="n0022-14">
1
</anchor>
 These old registers are otherwise very incomplete; the entries of births give only the family and christian names (usually only a single christian name) of the newborn, the father, the godfather and the godmother; the mother is not mentioned.
<note anchor.ids="n0022-14" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> As appears from the marriage contract of Jean, executed in 1637, his father was dead at this last date.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0023">
0023
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
7
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
The entries of marriages mention only the family name and first name of the bride and groom and of the father of each. In the lists of deaths we find only the family name and first name of the father and again not always that. The registers kept by M. Groult, cur&eacute; of Cherbourg, from 1628 to 1668, written entirely by his own hand, mention the baptisms, marriages, and burials, performed at Cherbourg, both at the church of the Holy Trinity and at the chapel of the chateau; but nothing affirms positively that before 1628 the clergymen of this chapel were not alone commissioned to keep note of the persons who were baptised, married and buried. May it not be that such was the case of Thomas Nicolet, Margaret Delamer, and their son Jean? We can affirm nothing, deny nothing, in this respect, since the records of the chapel of the chateau, which was pulled down in 1689, have not for a long time been in existence.
</p>
<p>
I have likewise sought the marriage contract of Thomas Nicolet and Margaret Delamer, and for that purpose have turned over from three to four thousand different documents, kindly placed at my disposal by M. Druet, a notary of Cherbourg&mdash;documents which were signed by M. Druet, royal tabellion, and his colleague M. Fran&ccedil;ois Landrin, from 1580 to 1603. I have indeed found numerous marriage deeds but not the one I was seeking; although it was in this interval from 1580 to 1603 that there was the greatest number of chances to discover it. I can even say that in all these deeds in which the Nicolets figure many times, I have seen but a single time (May 10, 1593) a &ldquo;Thomas Nicolet,
<hi rend="italics">
bourgeois
</hi>
 of Cherbourg&rdquo;; it must however be observed that there were at Cherbourg other notaries than M. Philip Delamer, and their minutes have been scattered or lost. There is nothing which says that the contract in question was not drawn up by one of these.
</p>
<p>
Canadian historians, as I said before, make Cherbourg the birthplace of Jean Nicolet, probably on account of the declaration that he made en arriving in Canada, that he came from Cherbourg, that he was from Cherbourg; but does this declaration specify that he was born in the city; or indeed, in saying that he was from Cherbourg, a city
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0024">
0024
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
8
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
already well known at that time in maritime and colonial circles, did he not better fix the ideas of those whom he addressed than if he had given as his birthplace a small locality entirely unknown? This supposition is not too bold, it seems to me, for we see the same thing done every day. This fact led me to conduct researches in the neighborhood of Cherbourg, chiefly at Hainneville, five kilometers from Cherbourg, where, out of 1,050 inhabitants, one can count thirty-seven heads of families bearing the name of Nicolet. I had besides heard some old letters spoken of that existed still in that commune; letters written long ago by a person who had afterwards crossed the sea. I was not more fortunate at Hainneville than at Cherbourg; the registers of births, deaths, and marriages go back only to 1660, and among the numerous Nicolets and Delamers who figure there I found nothing bearing upon Jean or his parents. The different Nicolets whom I questioned&mdash;especially the more aged of them&mdash;could acquaint me with nothing more.
<anchor id="n0024-15">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0024-15" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> I had however a moment&apos;s hope. When I spoke of old letters I was told a story that had agitated all Hainneville nearly forty years before. At that time there was discovered in the Study of a notary at Laval, a will left by one Nicollet who had quitted the country long ago: an inheritance of eighteen millions that had not been claimed, was in question. Had this Nicollet any connection with the Canadian? Some anecdotes told me at Cherbourg might have led me to believe it, but it was a mistake. A delegation of the Nicollets of Hainneville had repaired to Laval and to Rennes. One of the delegates was still living at Cherbourg. We were brought together and he told me that there was indeed a will and a valuable estate was to be inherited, but they had been obliged to admit that they had nothing to do with it. The testator was called Le Nicollais and was originally from another part of the country. I was ignorant of this when I presented myself at Hainneville; my questions caused the old story to be suddenly revived and at the same time excited a distrust towards me that people scarcely gave themselves the trouble to conceal. Evidently I had come for the millions; in vain I protested it was the first time I had heard them spoken of. I was not believed; I knew much more about it than I would say; I was simply an intriguer, a schemer for the inheritance. Some tried to cajole me by reminding me that they had been the first to give me information, that it was fair consequently that I should share with them. Others, more skeptical, but more kindly disposed, contented themselves with considering me an &ldquo;innocent;&rdquo; and indeed a person going from door to door, on a rainy November day, floundering about in broken up roads, and through muddy back yards, to look after some worthy fellow dead 240 years, could hardly be in his right mind.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0025">
0025
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
9
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
In other communes, my attempts were not more successful; therefore up to the present time nothing affirms positively that Jean Nicolet was born at Cherbourg or in its vicinity. There is only a presumption; but until a more fortunate, or more skilful, seeker shall have found certain proofs, may not this presumption, ought it not indeed, to be regarded as equivalent to a certainty?
</p>
<p>
Nicolet arrived as I have stated in 1618 in Canada, where &ldquo;his temperament and excellent memory aroused great hopes for him.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0025-16">
1
</anchor>
 He was a man full of spirit, daring, and at the same time deeply religious. He was sent very early (probably about 1620) a hundred leagues from Quebec up the Ottawa river, among the Algonquins of Allumette island (Champlain had ascended this river in 1615) in order to learn the language of the Algonquins which was then in general use in the west and on the north bank of the St. Lawrence. He remained for two years among these savages without seeing a single European, living their life, &ldquo;always accompanying the barbarians on their expeditions and travels, amid fatigues that cannot be imagined except by those who have seen them; several times he passed seven or eight days without eating anything; he was seven whole weeks without other nourishment than a little bark.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0025-17">
2
</anchor>
 About 1622, he at the head of 400 Algonquins went to negotiate peace with the Iroquois and succeeded completely in the undertaking. Later he went among the Nipissings, or Algonquins of Lake Nipissing, fifty leagues farther to the northwest, and remained with them eight or nine years, becoming so to speak, one of them, adopted by the nation, taking part in their frequent councils, &ldquo;having his cabin apart, doing his own fishing and trading.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0025-18">
3
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0025-16" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> <hi rend="italics">Relation de la Nouvelle France
</hi>, 1643.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0025-17" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> <hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1643.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0025-18" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> <hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1643.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
During this long residence among the Nipissings, did Nicolet
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0026">
0026
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
10
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
appear at all at Quebec? We cannot say, but it is more than probable that he did not leave the Indians while the English continued to occupy this city, from 1629 to 1632; and more than probable, also, that he with some other Frenchmen who were in the same situation, left not a stone unturned in order to harm the invaders in the minds of the savages.
<anchor id="n0026-19">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0026-19" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Benjamin Sulte,
<hi rend="italics">M&eacute;langes d&apos;Histoire et de Litt&eacute;rature
</hi>, Ottawa, 1876.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
On the return of the French to Quebec, Nicolet was recalled there to be employed as clerk and interpreter of the Company of the Hundred Associates. It seems however that he may have requested his recall, alarmed for the safety of his soul,&mdash;I have stated that he had very pronounced religious views,&mdash;in a remote region where there were no missionaries.
<anchor id="n0026-20">
2
</anchor>
 Without doubt, also, Champlain, who had resumed the government of the colony after the departure of the English, was delighted to see him again and to consul him concerning a project that he was meditating, and one which Nicolet more than any other seemed to him capable of carrying out, owing to his intercourse with the Indians and the influence that he very quickly exercised over them.
<anchor id="n0026-21">
3
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0026-20" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> &ldquo;He (Nicolet) withdrew only in order to secure his salvation in the use of the sacraments, for want of which there is great peril for the soul among the savages.&rdquo;
<hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1643.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0026-21" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> &ldquo;&hellip;whom (the savages) he was able to control and to direct whither he wished with a skill that will hardly find its equal.&rdquo;
<hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1643. &mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
Champlain had ascended a part of the Ottawa river and visited the shore of the Georgian bay, in the northeast angle of Lake Huron, but his ideas on the region of the great lakes were still very vague, hardly defined at all in fact, in 1634.
<anchor id="n0026-22">
4
</anchor>
 Lakes Erie, Michigan, and Superior were unknown to him; he had heard the falls of Niagara spoken of but to him they were no more than ordinary rapids. Still he had heard it said that toward the west, four hundred leagues away, there
<note anchor.ids="n0026-22" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Champlain&apos;s map of 1632 gives a fair outline of Lakes Huron and Superior and the Sault Ste. Marie; while the general features of the Fox-Wisconsin water-course are also given, although of course from hearsay, and placed north of Lake Superior instead of south of it.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0027">
0027
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
11
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
was a people that had formerly lived in the neighborhood of a distant sea, and called on that account by the Algonquins the &ldquo;Tribe of the Men of the Sea.&rdquo; It was told furthermore that this &ldquo;Tribe of the Sea&rdquo; held intercourse with people living still farther west who reached them by crossing a vast extent of water in large canoes made of wood, and not of bark, and who because of their lack of beards, their shaved heads, costumes, etc., seemed to resemble greatly the Tartars or the Chinese.
<anchor id="n0027-23">
1
</anchor>
 With the aid of a little imagination and with no lack of willingness&mdash;one is always inclined to believe what one desires!&mdash;it was easy to discern this vast extent of water, the sea that separates America from Asia, the north Pacific; and in the voyagers, the Chinese or Japanese. It was the opinion of Champlain, of the missionaries, and of the better informed colonists, that in pushing westward it would be comparatively easy to find a shorter road to China by crossing America, than that usually followed in rounding the cape of Good Hope. Ever since the time of James Cartier this idea had haunted the minds of men and they deceived themselves as to the real width of the American continent. They believed that it would be sufficient to penetrate two or three hundred leagues inland, in order to find, if not the Pacific ocean, at least a bay or some great river, leading there.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0027-23" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The first mentioned tribe were the Winnebagoes and the second the Sioux.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Nicolet, during his long sojourn at Lake Nipissing, must have heard the same tales, as the Nipissiriniens went every year, it appears, to trade with a tribe removed from them by a five or six weeks&apos; journey; and this tribe was supposed to trade with people living still farther who came by water in large wooden canoes.
<anchor id="n0027-24">
2
</anchor>
 His curiosity must have been as much excited as Champlain&apos;s and we may suppose that they had spoken together of the problem to be solved&mdash;the discovery of a direct route to China,&mdash;and no one appeared more capable than Nicolet of clearing up the matter.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0027-24" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Benjamin Sulte (after F. Sagard, 1625),
<hi rend="italics">M&eacute;langes d&apos;Histoire et de Litt&eacute;rature
</hi>, 1876.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
The 1st of July, 1634, two fleets of canoes left Quebec and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0028">
0028
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
12
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
ascended the St. Lawrence river; one to build a fort in the place where to-day stands the city of Three Rivers; the other, under the direction of Father Brebeuf, to explore &ldquo;the upper country&rdquo;&mdash;to-day the Canadian province of Ontario&mdash;by ascending the Ottawa river. Nicolet was in the second fleet, and when the two expeditions met at Three Rivers, he, putting the stakes in place with his own hands,
<anchor id="n0028-25">
1
</anchor>
 helped in the foundation of the city where he was to pass the last years of his life. Allumette island was reached after a thousand sufferings had been endured by these travelers who were unaccustomed to the life of the woods and who were moreover hostilely received on the read by the natives; but this was no obstacle to a
<hi rend="italics">
coureur des bois
</hi>
, a demi-savage such as Nicolet.
<anchor id="n0028-26">
2
</anchor>
 Leaving Br&eacute;beuf at Allumette island he went first among his old friends of Lake Nipissing to make preparations for his voyage. Then, descending the French river which issues from Lake Nipissing and empties into the Georgian bay (northeastern part of Lake Huron), he visits the Hurons who inhabit this region and with whom in all probability he came to execute some commission given him by Champlain. From this time he sets out for unknown lands in a birch-bark canoe&mdash;a forerunner of the many steamers and ships that now plow the great lakes in all directions&mdash;with only seven savages, Hurons, for his entire crew and escort into a region where now arise agricultural and industrial settlements and populous cities, but which were then the exclusive domain of tribes of redskins whose number or names no one knew, and where the traveler could depend only upon the hunting and fishing for his daily subsistence. He begins by coasting along the north shore of Lake Huron, then, following the strait that leads into Lake Superior, he pushes to the place since called Sault Sainte Marie, where he remains for some time to let his men rest; then, crossing the straits of Mackinaw
<anchor id="n0028-27">
3
</anchor>
 he enters
<note anchor.ids="n0028-25" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> C. W. Butterfield,
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0028-26" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> &ldquo;Jean Nicolet in the journey which he made with us to the island, sustained all the hard work of one of the most robust savages.&rdquo;
<hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1635.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0028-27" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Not crossing, but ascending.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0029">
0029
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
13
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Lake Michigan: sailing
<anchor id="n0029-28">
1
</anchor>
 up the large recess in its northeastern portion, Green bay,
<anchor id="n0029-29">
2
</anchor>
 he arrives among the Menomonies at the mouth of the river of the same name,
<anchor id="n0029-30">
3
</anchor>
 not faraway from the &ldquo;Men of the Sea,&rdquo; better known afterwards under the name of &ldquo;Winnebagoes.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0029-31">
4
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0029-28" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Paddling; sails were not used on canoes, in those days.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0029-29" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Northwestern portion of Lake Michigan, not northeastern. The author&apos;s knowledge of local geography is faulty.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0029-30" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Not known as the Menomonee river until long after.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0029-31" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> More correctly &ldquo;Ouinipigou&rdquo; from the word &ldquo;Ouinipeg&rdquo; by which the Algonquins meant &ldquo;bad smelling water,&rdquo; as salt-water was by them designated. &ldquo;Ouinipigou&rdquo; signified to the Algonquins, &ldquo;Men of the Salt-water,&rdquo; &ldquo;Men of the Sea.&rdquo; In the
<hi rend="italics">Relations
</hi> and elsewhere the Winnebagoes are frequently called &ldquo;the Nation of Stinkards&rdquo; [
<hi rend="italics">Nation des Puans
</hi>]; and Green Bay at the head of which they lived &ldquo;la Bale des Puans:&rdquo; this arose from the fact that the French, not taking into consideration the extension of the word &ldquo;Ouinipeg,&rdquo; translated &ldquo;Ouinipigou&rdquo; by the &ldquo;Nation of Bad Smelling Water.&rdquo; The writer of the
<hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1640 protests against this interpretation: according to him this tribe should not be called otherwise than the &ldquo;Men of the Sea.&rdquo; (C. W. Butterfield,
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.)&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
They were the chief object of his expedition and he went into their midst while ascending the Fox river. But here I will let the
<hi rend="italics">
Relation
</hi>
 of 1643 speak for me; I think the explorer will be better understood as thus described by a contemporary:
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;While he was occupying this office (clerk and interpreter) he was chosen to make a journey to the tribe called &lsquo;The People of the Sea&rsquo; to conclude peace with them, and with the Hurons who are about 300 leagues farther west [east] than they. He embarked for [from] the territory of the Hurons with seven savages; they encountered a number of small tribes in coming and going; when they arrived there
<anchor id="n0029-32">
5
</anchor>
 they drove two sticks into the ground and hung presents upon them to prevent the people from taking them for enemies and murdering them. At a distance of two days&apos; journey from this tribe he sent one of his savages to carry them the news of peace which was well received especially when they heard that it was a European who brought the message. They despatched several young men to go to meet
<note anchor.ids="n0029-32" place="bottom"><p><superscript>5</superscript> The country of the Winnebagoes.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0030">
0030
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
14
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the manitou, that is, the wonderful man; they come, they escort him, they carry all his baggage, Pie was clothed in a large garment of China damask strewn with flowers and birds of various colors. As soon as he came in sight all the women and children fled, seeing a man carry thunder in both hands. They called thus the two pistols he was holding. The news of his coming spread immediately to the surrounding places; four or five thousand men assembled. Each of the chiefs gave him a banquet and at one of them at least one hundred and twenty beavers were served. Peace was concluded&hellip;&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
The Chinese costume that Nicolet wore in his first interview with the &ldquo;People of the Sea&rdquo; indicates that he expected to see some mandarin come to meet him, to whom rumor might have announced his arrival. As was ascertained later, the so-claimed Asiatics were no other than the redskins since known as the Dakotas and the Sioux.
<anchor id="n0030-33">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0030-33" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The Sioux are a branch of the Dacotah family.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Nicolet had arrived at something like 400 leagues from Quebec; it was then that he became acquainted with the Mississippi, if not
<hi rend="italics">
de visu
</hi>
 at least by hearsay. Crossing the portage which separates the Fox from the Wisconsin river and descending the latter, he proceeded as far as its confluence with the Mississippi, being thus the first Frenchman to greet the &ldquo;Great Water.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0030-34">
2
</anchor>
 Or indeed, when, having returned to Quebec, he asserted that if he had sailed three days longer upon a great river, he would have found the sea.
<anchor id="n0030-35">
3
</anchor>
 Was this great river of which he spoke the Mississippi or merely the Wisconsin river whose course would have conducted him to the Mississippi?
<anchor id="n0030-36">
4
</anchor>
 Under the influence of preconceived ideas,
<note anchor.ids="n0030-34" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> The traditional translation of &ldquo;Mississippi&rdquo; by &ldquo;Father of Waters&rdquo; is erroneous; the true meaning is the &ldquo;Great Water,&rdquo; the &ldquo;Great River,&rdquo; from the Algonquin words
<hi rend="italics">Missi
</hi> &ldquo;great,&rdquo;
<hi rend="italics">Sepe
</hi> &ldquo;water&rdquo;, &ldquo;river.&rdquo; (C. W. Butterfield,
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.)&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0030-35" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Relation of 1640.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0030-36" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> It is abundantly proven in Butterfield&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Discovery of the Northwest
</hi>, p. 67, et seq., that Nicolet did not discover the Wisconsin river, but only proceeded as far up the Fox as the village of the Mascoutins,&mdash;probably in what is now Green Lake county, Wis.&mdash;and then departed southward, for the Illinois country.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0031">
0031
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
15
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
did he not take what was designated to him by the name of &ldquo;Great Water&rdquo; for the Pacific ocean or at least for a great water-course that emptied into it.
<anchor id="n0031-37">
1
</anchor>
 The Winnebagoes spoke a language that differed radically from that of the Hurons and Algonquins; is it certain that he fully understood his interlocutors? These are doubtful points the discussion of which would carry me too far beyond the limits that I have drawn for myself;
<anchor id="n0031-38">
2
</anchor>
 still one may ask why it was that Nicolet, believing himself only three days&apos; journey from the sea, should not have gone and verified the fact; was it because he was so far convinced that he deemed this verification needless?
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0031-37" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> For a long while it was believed that the Mississippi emptied into the Pacific ocean; the contrary was made known only in 1689 by the explorations of the chevalier La Salle, and indeed it was necessary to wait seventeen years for the question to be fully decided by Lemoyne d&apos;Iberville finding the mouth of the river by water. (Benj. Sulte,
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.)&mdash; H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0031-38" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> See Benj. Sulte,
<hi rend="italics">M&eacute;langes d&apos;Histoire et de Litt&eacute;rature
</hi>, 1876, and C. W. Butterfield,
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.&mdash; H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
It appears quite certain however that he did not limit his journey to the Fox and Wisconsin rivers but that he proceeded southward into the territory inhabited by the Illinois. The
<hi rend="italics">
Relations
</hi>
 written after 1636 by Fathers Le Jeune and Vincent, contain indeed much information given by Nicolet upon the country and the people southwest of Lake Michigan.
<anchor id="n0031-39">
3
</anchor>
 He was the first Frenchman to penetrate so far in that direction.
<anchor id="n0031-40">
4
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0031-39" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> This conveys a wrong impression. The author should say &ldquo;southwest of Green bay,&rdquo; or &ldquo;west of Lake Michigan.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0031-40" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Benj. Suite;
<hi rend="italics">M&eacute;langes d&apos;Hist. et de Litt.
</hi>, 1876.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
Retracing his steps he re-entered Quebec at the beginning of autumn 1635 with a rich store of observations of every sort, having acquired for French influence and by peaceful means only, large populations until then unknown. It is probable that he would not have ceased his adventurous travels had not the death of Champlain, which occurred soon after his return, suspended for a time this kind of undertaking. Nicolet was then stationed, in his office of clerk and interpreter, at the post of Three Rivers, the most turbulent
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0032">
0032
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
16
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
and uncertain in the whole country. He performed his duties here &ldquo;to the great satisfaction of the French and Indians by whom he was equally and above all others loved.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0032-41">
1
</anchor>
 Two years later, in October, 1637, he married at Quebec, a god-daughter of Champlain, Margaret, daughter of William Couillart, who arrived there in 1613 as carpenter and calker and later became a farmer.
<anchor id="n0032-42">
2
</anchor>
 This name, Couillard, common in the department of La Manche, would lead one to believe that he was from our province.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0032-41" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> <hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi> of 1643.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0032-42" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Margaret must have been very young as her father was married in 1621. William Couillard (or Couillart, the name is written in both ways) was the second Canadian ploughman by order of date. He was one of the Frenchmen who remained in Canada during the occupation of Quebec by the English from 1629 to 1633. His posterity, as a general thing prosperous, is sufficiently numerous to-day to make it possible to form a battalion of 500 men composed of Couillards able to carry arms,&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Benj. Sulte
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Nicolet owned in common with his brother-in-law Olivier le Tardif, general agent of the company, an estate which the brook of Belleborne ran through, hence the title of &ldquo;Sieur de Belleborne&rdquo; given to him in some documents of that time.
</p>
<p>
In October, 1642, while he was at Quebec, where for a month or two he had been taking the place of his brother-in-law who was spending some time in France, the Algonquins of Three Rivers took prisoner an Indian of New England, whose nation was allied to the Iroquois, our enemies. The unfortunate creature was to be put to death, not immediately, but after he had first suffered all the refinements of torture in use among the redskins; in vain the French agents and their missionaries interceded in his favor; their interference only redoubled the fury of the tormentors. It was then that Nicolet was sent for in the hope that his influence over the savages might save the prisoner. Nicolet did not hesitate a moment; his devotion was appealed to, and this devotion was to cost him his life;&mdash;but again let us hear the author of the
<hi rend="italics">
Relation
</hi>
 of 1643:
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;I will add here a word about the life and death of M. Nicolet, interpreter and clerk of the gentlemen of the Company
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0033">
0033
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
17
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of New France; he died ten days after Father Charles Raymbault, deceased Oct. 22, 1642.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;M. Ollivier, general agent of the Company, having gone the year before to France, the said M. Nicolet went down to Quebec in his place, with great gladness and comfort that he could see the peace and devotion of Quebec; but he did not long enjoy it, for a month or two after his arrival, while making a journey to Three Rivers in order to deliver an Indian prisoner, his zeal cost him his life and he was shipwrecked. He embarked at Quebec at seven o&apos;clock in the evening in the launch of M. de Savigny, which was going to Three Rivers. They had not yet arrived at Sillery when a gust of the northeast wind that had raised a terrible storm on the great river caused the launch to fill, and it sank to the bottom, having turned a couple of times in the water. Those on board did not sink at once but clung for some time to the launch. M. Nicolet had time to say to M. de Savigny: &apos; Save yourself sir, you can swim, I can not, I go to my God. I intrust to you my wife and daughter.&apos; The waves tore them, one after another, from the boat which, capsized, swung back and forth upon a rock. M. de Savigny alone threw himself into the water and swam amidst the waves that seemed like little mountains. The launch was not very far from shore but it was an intensely dark night, and it was so bitter cold that the edges of the river were already frozen. The said M. de Savigny, feeling his strength and courage failing him, made a prayer to God and soon after he felt the ground beneath his feet, and drawing himself out of the water he came to our house at Sillery half-dead. He remained a long time unable to speak, then at last related to us the fatal accident which, besides the death of M. Nicolet, a loss to the whole country, had cost him three of his best men and a large part of his goods and provisions. Both he and his wife bore this great loss in a barbarous country with great
patience and resignation to the will of God, and with undiminished courage. The savages of Sillery, when they learned of the shipwreck of M. Nicolet, hastened to the
<lb>
2
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0034">
0034
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
18
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
spot, and seeing him no more showed signs of unspeakable regret. It was not the first time that this man had exposed himself to death for the good and safety of the savages. He had done it often and he has left us an example of the life of a married man which partakes of the apostolic life and which leaves to the most fervently religious man a desire to imitate him.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
Some days later the prisoner was ransomed by the governor of Three Rivers and once cured of the injuries that the Algonquins had inflicted upon him, he was sent back to his country under the safe conduct of two christian savages. It is quite possible that the devotion of which Nicolet had given abundant proof and which had cost him so dearly, may have contributed to his deliverance.
</p>
<p>
Thus this good man died, in the prime of life, victim of a common accident, after hating escaped a thousand dangers during seventeen years of his life in the woods. One cannot help comparing this fate to that of Dumont d&apos;Urville, perishing miserably at the gates of Paris in a railroad accident!
</p>
<p>
Two brothers of Jean Nicolet had come from Cherbourg to join him in the colony; one, Gilles, born at Cherbourg,
<anchor id="n0034-43">
1
</anchor>
 a secular priest, arrived in 1635 and left in 1647; the other, Peter, who was a sailor, left a short time after Jean&apos;s death. I have found no more trace of these two persons than of their brother, in the old deeds that I consulted at Cherbourg.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0034-43" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> C. W. Butterfield,
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.&mdash; H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
Nicolet has left no descendants of his name in Canada. His widow married again at Quebec in 1646 a man named Macard. She had given him but one daughter, and she married Jean Baptiste le Gardeur de Repentigny;
<anchor id="n0034-44">
2
</anchor>
 several of their descendants occupy prominent places in the history of Canada. Jean Nicolet indeed was somewhat forgotten for
<note anchor.ids="n0034-44" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Ever since the beginning of the colony there have been certain ones in Canada bearing the name of Le Gardeur, distinguished from one another by a manorial name added to their patronymic. Did these belong to the family Le Gardeur de Croisilles who lived at Brillevast (canton of Saint Pierre Eglise)? There is every reason to believe so.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0035">
0035
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
19
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
a time. The death of Champlain, as I said, caused all the long journeys of the kind which he had accomplished to be abandoned, and later when these expeditions were resumed, attention was bestowed only upon those who had made them and their forerunner was no longer remembered. But this injustice has been fully repaired; to-day Jean Nicolet is openly recognized as the one who disclosed the way to the great lakes and the Western territory; neither is it in Canada only that the place due him has been given; the Historical Society of Wisconsin considers him the &ldquo;Jacques Cartier&rdquo; of that region.
<anchor id="n0035-45">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0035-45" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Benjamin Suite,
<hi rend="italics">Les Interpr&egrave;tes du temps de Champlain
</hi>.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<p>
Cherbourg may again claim as her own a man who has shone most brightly in the history of Canada. The chevalier &ldquo;Louis Hector de Calli&egrave;res,&rdquo; son of &ldquo;James de Calli&egrave;res seignior of Rochechellay and Saint-Romald, marechal of the armies of the king and of Madeleine Pottier,&rdquo; daughter of Pottier, seignior of Courcy near Courances. Biographers place his birth at Cherbourg. At first captain of the regiment of Navarre, then captain of the king&apos;s vessels, he was intrusted with several commissions to Canada which did him much honor and procured for him in 1684 the government of Montreal and later in 1699 the general government of all the French settlements in North America. During the entire time that he filled these two offices he was obliged to struggle to the utmost against the English and their allies the Iroquois. He died at Quebec in 1703 in the prime of life, &ldquo;as much regretted,&rdquo; says Father Charlevoix, &ldquo;as the most perfect general that this colony had yet had, and the man from whom it had received most important services, deserved.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0035-46">
2
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0035-46" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> James de Cailli&egrave;res (some biographers write &ldquo;Caill&egrave;res,&rdquo; &ldquo;Calli&egrave;res&rdquo;), father of the chevalier, governor of the city and the castle of Cherbourg, may have been born in that city according to the abb&eacute; Demons (
<hi rend="italics">Histoire de Cherbourg
</hi>, manuscript in the city library), and have died there in 1659 or 1662; according to others he was born and died at Torigny. He cultivated belleslettres and left several works. He was one of the founders of the Academy of Carn. Besides the chevalier Louis Hector, there was another son, Fran&ccedil;ois de Calli&egrave;res, seignior of Rochechellay and Gigny, born in 1645; but the same uncertainty exists as to the place of his birth; it is Torigny according to some, Cherbourg according to others. He has affixed his name to the treaty of Ryswick (1697) the negotiation of which did him much honor. He died in Paris in 1717 leaving several works in prose and poetry. He entered the French Academy in 1689.
</p><p>Was the governor of Canada, Louis Hector de Calli&egrave;res, really born at Cherbourg? It would not be impossible in case his father, James, went in 1644, as the abb&eacute; Demons says (
<hi rend="italics">loc. cit
</hi>.), to reside in the city of which he became governor a few years later. At all events there is little doubt that these three persons were originally from the department of La Manche.&mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0036">
0036
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
20
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
AUTHOR&apos;S NOTE.
</head>
<p>
October 22, 1637.&mdash;Marriage-contract between Jean Nicollet and Marg
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Couillart.
<anchor id="n0036-47">
1
</anchor>
 Present in person honorable Jean Nicollet, Clerk and Interpreter for Messrs. of the Company of New France, son of the late Thomas Nicollet mail-carrier between Cherbourg and Paris and Marguerite Delamer, his father and mother, the said sieur Nicollet now of Quebec,
<anchor id="n0036-48">
2
</anchor>
 district of New France, attended by honorable Fran&ccedil;ois Derr&eacute;, sieur de Gan,
<anchor id="n0036-49">
3
</anchor>
 General Agent for the company, and associated with honorable Ollivier Le Tardif, Nicolas Marsollet, No&euml;l Juchareau, and Pierre de la porte, all of the said Quebec, party of the first part.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0036-47" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The official copy of these marriage articles was very kindly and gratuitously sent me from Quebec without my requesting it, by M. J. Langelier, archivist of the province of Quebec, through the influence of M. B. Suite. &mdash;H. J.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0036-48" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Nicolet lived at Three Rivers, but as there was no notary in that place and as his future wife resided at Quebec, this city has been regarded in the deed as the domicile of the husband.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Benj. Sulte
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0036-49" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Fran&ccedil;ois de R&eacute; (he signed Derr&eacute;) called &ldquo;Monsieur Grand&rdquo; in several letters of that period.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Benj. Sulte
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
And Marguerite Couillart daughter of honorable Guillaume Couillart and Guillemette H&eacute;bert her father and mother also of the said Quebec, also attended by honorable Guillaume hubout, Guillaume Hebert and Marie Rollet, grandmother of the said Marguerite Couillart, her parents and friends, party of the second part.
</p>
<p>
Which parties have promised and do promise respectively and with mutual consent and of their own free will, to take
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0037">
0037
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
21
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
each other with faith in the Sacrament of Marriage according to the Ecclesiastical forms made whenever it shall please the said parties and at their earliest convenience; and by this deed the said future husband has given and gives to, the said future wife for marriage portion the sum of two thousand pounds to be taken from his property real and personal, present and future, and wherever it may be both in old and New France, and from the most accessible [
<hi rend="italics">
apparens
</hi>
] of his goods in case there shall be no children, issue of their body; and after his death likewise he has given and gives besides, for her prefixed dower in case there be such dower, all and each of the annual revenue from his property, movable and immovable, and from that which may remain after the said sum of two thousand pounds taken as preference legacy by the said future wife in case she survives, wherever the said property be situated as was before stated, and provided always that the customary law shall not affect prejudicially the aforesaid prefixed dower to which the said future wife shall be from now on limited. In consideration and in view of this marriage, the said Couillart and Hebert father and mother of the said future wife have bound themselves jointly and severally to give to the said future husband whenever it shall please him the sum of nine hundred pounds by way of advancement, which sum shall be presented to him by the right of inheritance which she may have from the said parents after their death; and in case that the said future wife predecease the said future husband without heirs, issue of their body, he is bound to return such sum of nine hundred pounds to the heirs and assigns of the said future wife who shall be reimbursed by the said Couillart and Hebert as pertains to her condition and according to their power and convenience. And to the fulfillment of this and the foregoing the said parties have respectively bound themselves by the clauses and conditions contained in the present contract under pledge of all and each of their goods real and personal, present and future.
</p>
<p>
Done in presence of Claude Estienne and Etienne Racine Witnesses residing at Quebec, who have signed the first draught of these presents with the parties, parents and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0038">
0038
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
22
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
friends as aforementioned, the 22nd of October, one thousand six hundred, and thirty-seven.
</p>
<list type="simple">
<item><p>Nicollet (scroll).
</p></item>
<item><p>Mark of the said Couillart.
</p></item>
<item><p>Marguerite Couillart.
</p></item>
<item><p>Guillemette hebert.
</p></item>
<item><p>Mark of the said Hubout.
</p></item>
<item><p>Guillaume hebert.
</p></item>
<item><p>Mari&eacute; Rollet.
</p></item>
<item><p>Derre (scroll).
</p></item>
<item><p>Marsolet.
</p></item>
<item><p>Le Tardif (scroll).
</p></item>
<item><p>Juchereau (scroll).
</p></item>
<item><p>De Laporte (scroll) claude Estienne.
</p></item>
<item><p>Racine (scroll).
</p></item>
<item><p>Paraph&eacute; ne varietur.
</p></item>
<item><p>Verrier, Vicar-general.
</p></item>
<item><p>Du Laurent, Clerk.
</p></item>
</list>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Copy conformable to the first draught found in the office of the late J. Gutter,
<anchor id="n0038-50">
1
</anchor>
 notary for this part of New France now called Province of Quebec, deposited in the archives of this District, compared and collated by us the undersigned, Keepers of the same, and Prothonotaries of the Superior Court at Quebec, the eighteenth day of June, one thousand eight hundred and eighty-five.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0038-50" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The notary Jean Guytet, or Guitet, signed deeds at Quebec in 1637 and 1638. In one of them he entitles himself &ldquo;notaire et commis greffier.&rdquo; Nicolet&apos;s marriage-contract does not bear the name of Guitet, but the document was found in his office and recognized as being by him by DuLaurent, notary and clerk at Quebec from 1734 to 1759, and by the Vicar-general Verrier.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Benjamin Sulte
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
&ldquo;
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Burroughs &amp; Campbell
</hi>
.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0039">
0039
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div type="bib">
<head>
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JEAN NICOLET.
<lb>
BY CONSUL WILLSHIRE BUTTERFIELD.
</head>
<p>
Before giving a list of the different works which, to a greater or less extent, make mention of the first white man who, in 1634, visited the territory now constituting the State of Wisconsin, it is proper to state that some knowledge had been gained of the country. What the extent of this information was, and how it came to the ears of civilized men, will be briefly mentioned as preliminary to naming the sources from which material can be drawn concerning John Nicolet, the explorer, to whom reference has just been made.
</p>
<p>
Early in the seventeenth century, French settlements were scattered along the wooded shores of the river St. Lawence, in Canada. To the westward of these, upon the Ottawa river, Lake Huron and Georgian bay, were living several Indian nations. Between them and the French settlers, there soon sprang up commercial relations; besides, it was not long before missionaries of the Roman Catholic church began to labor with some of them. Travelers, too, made extended journeys into their country.
</p>
<p>
These settlers, missionaries and travelers gathered from the savages not only accounts of countries adjacent to their own, but of regions more remote. They heard from them of a great lake beyond Lake Huron, at the outlet of which was a considerable rapid this vast body of fresh water was Lake Superior. And they also got reports of a much smaller lake called by the Indians who spoke of it, &ldquo;Winnipegou&rdquo;: this was Winnebago lake. A river ran through this lake&mdash;the present Fox river; but the stream was known to the Indians east by the same name as the lake.
</p>
<p>
As early as 1615, a nation of Indians had been heard of, called the Mascoutins. These savages were frequently at
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0040">
0040
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
24
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
war with the tribes near the head of Georgian bay, and with some further eastward. Now, the homes of the Mascoutins were upon the Fox river, above Winnebago lake, their territory extending southeastwardly, as far, possibly, as the site of the present city of Chicago, if not beyond. A brief reference to certain individuals of this nation has been preserved ante-dating the year 1634.
</p>
<p>
A knowledge of the Winnebagoes was early obtained&mdash;at least before the year 1632. They were spoken of by the Indians who gave the French an account of them, as the &ldquo;Winnipegou.&rdquo; More was learned of this nation than of the Mascoutins. They were known as a people who had originally migrated from the shore of a distant sea; and their name had reference to this fact. The settlers upon the St. Lawrence had, however, very erroneous ideas of the location of these savages. Winnebago lake was supposed to be to the northward of Lake Huron, and the Fox river flowed southward into it; while the Winnebagoes were known to dwell not far from the last-mentioned lake. Lake Michigan and Green bay had not as yet been heard of. Such was the information that the French had gathered of the present Wisconsin, before any part of it had been explored by civilized man; extending, as we have seen, to two of its lakes and one of its rivers; also to two of the savage tribes having their homes and hunting-grounds, whole or in part, within its present boundaries.
</p>
<div>
<head>
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL&mdash;NICOLET.
</head>
<list type="ordered">
<item><p>(I.) The Jesuit Relations (Quebec edition, 1858, in three volumes):
</p><p>(1.) Br&eacute;beuf. 1635, p. 30.
</p><p>(2..) Le Jeune, 1636, pp. 8, 10, 12, 39, 58, 75.
</p><p>(3.) Le Jeune, 1637, pp. 24, 75, 78, 81, 84, 89.
</p><p>(4.) Vimont, 1640, pp. 35, 36.
</p><p>(5.) Vimont, 1641, pp. 36, 41.
</p><p>(6.) Vimont, 1643, pp. 2, 3, 4, 5.
</p></item>
<item><p>(II.) Du Creux&apos; History of Canada&mdash;&ldquo;Historia Canadensis&rdquo;&mdash;(Paris, 1664), p. 358, et seq.
</p></item>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0041">
0041
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
25
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<item><p>(III.) Shea&apos;s Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi Valley, 1853, pp. 20, 21.
</p></item>
<item><p>(IV.) Ferland&apos;s Cours d&apos;Histoire du Canada, 1861, Vol. I., pp. 324, 326.
</p></item>
<item><p>(V.) Margry, in Journal G&eacute;n&eacute;ral de l&apos;Instruction Publique, Paris, 1862.
</p></item>
<item><p>(VI.) Ferland&apos;s Notes Sur les Registres de Notre-Dame de Qu&eacute;bec, 1863, p. 30.
</p></item>
<item><p>(VII.) Sulte, in L&apos;Opinion Publique, Montreal, 1873.
</p></item>
<item><p>(VIII.) Sulte&apos;s M&eacute;langes d&apos;Histoire et de Litt&eacute;rature, 1876, p. 426, et seq.
</p></item>
<item><p>(IX.) Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, 1879, Vol. VIII., pp. 188&ndash;194.
</p></item>
<item><p>(X.) Parkman&apos;s La Salle, 1879, pp. xxiii, xxiv.
</p></item>
<item><p>(XI.) Sulte, in L&apos;Opinion Publique, 1879.
</p></item>
<item><p>(XII.) Sulte&apos;s Chronique Trifluvienne (1880), pp. 5, 10, 232.
</p></item>
<item><p>(XIII.) Butterfield&apos;s History of the Discovery of the Northwest by John Nicolet, in 1634, Cincinnati, 1881.
</p></item>
<item><p>(XIV.) Jouan&apos;s Jean Nicolet, Cherbourg, France, 1885. (See Grace Clark&apos;s translation immediately preceding this Bibliography.)
</p></item>
<item><p>(XV.) Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin (1888), Vol. X., pp. 41&ndash;46.
</p></item>
</list>
</div>
</div>
</front>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0042">
0042
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<body>
<div>
<head>
IMPORTANT WESTERN STATE PAPERS.
</head>
<p>
The following important state papers, having an immediate bearing on the early history of the West, are selected for publication&mdash;in full or in part&mdash;in this volume, for the reason that much difficulty is ordinarily experienced by historical writers in finding them; few American reference libraries, indeed, have all of them. In the case of the first three French documents, the reader is referred to the pages of Margry&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">
D&eacute;couvertes et &Eacute;tablissements des Fran&ccedil;ais dans L&apos;Amerique
</hi>
, where careful reprints of the originals can be consulted; while the sources of the translations are also acknowledged. In all cases, the copy is cited which the present publication follows. Of most of the selected papers promulgated during the domination of the English and Americans, only such portions are here published as are of immediate interest to the West.
</p>
<div>
<head>
I. FRENCH DOMINATION.
</head>
<div>
<head>
SAINT-LUSSON&apos;S PROC&Eacute;S-VERBAL, JUNE 14, 1671.
<anchor id="n0042-51">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0042-51" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Original in
<hi rend="italics">Margry
</hi>, i., pp. 96&ndash;99; translation from
<hi rend="italics">New York Colonial Docs.
</hi>, ix., pp. 803&ndash;4, with some errors of nomenclature corrected.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Simon Fran&ccedil;ois Daumont, Esquire, Sieur de S
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Lusson, Commissioner subdelegate of my Lord the Intendant of New France, to search for the Copper mine in the countries of the Outaouacs, Nespercez, Illinois and other Indian Nations discovered and to be discovered in North America near Lake Superior or the Fresh Sea.
</p>
<p>
On the orders by us received on the third of September last from My lord the Intendant of New France, signed and paraphed
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Talon
</hi>
, and underneath By My lord
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Varnier
</hi>
, with paraph, to proceed forthwith to the countries of the Outaouacs, Nespercez, Illinois and other nations discovered
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0043">
0043
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
27
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
and to be discovered in North America near Lake Superior or the Fresh Sea, to make search and discovery there for all sorts of Mines particularly that of Copper; commanding us moreover, to take possession, in the King&apos;s name, of all the country inhabited and uninhabited wherever we should pass, planting in the first village at which we land, the Cross in order to produce there the fruits of Christianity, and the escutcheon (
<hi rend="italics">
&eacute;scu
</hi>
) of France to confirm his Majesty&apos;s authority and the French dominion over it.
</p>
<p>
We having made, in virtue of our commission, our first landing at the village or hamlet of S
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Mary of the Falls, the place where the Reverend Jesuit fathers are making their mission and the Indian nations called Achipo&eacute;s, Malamechs, Noquets and others do actually reside; we caused the greatest portion possible of the other neighboring Tribes to be assembled there, who attended to the number of fourteen Nations.
</p>
<p>
To wit; the Achipo&eacute;s, the Malamechs and the Noquets, inhabiting the said place of S
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Mary of the Sault; and the Banabeouiks and Makomiteks; the Poulx teattemis, Oumalominis
<anchor id="n0043-52">
1
</anchor>
 Sassassaoua Cottons, inhabiting the bay called
<hi rend="italics">
des Puants
</hi>
, and who have undertaken to make it known to their neighbors who are the Illinois, Mascouttins, Outtougamis and other Tribes; the Christinos, Assinipoals, Aumoussennires, Outaouois, Bouscouttons. Niscaks and Masquikoukioeks, all inhabitants of the Northern Country and near neighbors of the Sea, who undertook to tell and communicate it to their neighbors who are said to be very numerous, inhabiting even the sea coast; To whom in presence of the Reverend Fathers of the Company of
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Jesus
</hi>
 and of all the French hereafter mentioned, we have caused to be read our said Commission and had it interpreted in their language by Sieur Nicolas Perrot, his Majesty&apos;s interpreter in that part, so that they may not be ignorant of it; afterwards causing a Cross to be prepared in order that the fruits of Christianity be produced there, and near it a Cedar pole to which we have affixed the arms of France, saying three times in a loud
<note anchor.ids="n0043-52" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Qu? Oumalomins, i.e., Menominies.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed. N. Y. Col. Docs
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0044">
0044
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
28
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
voice and with public outcry, that
<hi rend="smallcaps">
In the name of the Most High, Most Mighty and Most Redoubtable Monarch Louis, the xivth of the name, Most Christian King of France and Navarre
</hi>
, we take possession of the said place of S
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Mary of the Falls as well as of Lakes Huron and Sup&eacute;rieur, the Island of Caientoton
<anchor id="n0044-53">
1
</anchor>
 and of all other Countries, rivers, lakes and tributaries, contiguous and adjacent thereunto, as well discovered as to be discovered, which are bounded on the one side by the Northern and Western Seas and on the other side by the South Sea including all its length or breadth; Raising at each of the said three times a sod of earth whilst crying
<hi rend="italics">
Vive le Roy
</hi>
, and making the whole of the assembly as well French as Indians repeat the same; declaring to the aforesaid Nations that henceforeward as from this moment they were dependent on his Majesty, subject to be controlled by his laws and to follow his customs, promising them all protection and succor on his part against the incursion or invasion of their enemies, declaring unto all other Potentates, Princes and Sovereigns, States and Republics, to them and their subjects, that they cannot or ought not seize on, or settle in, any places in said Country, except with the good pleasure of his said most Christian Majesty and of him who will govern the Country in his behalf, on pain of incurring his hatred and the effects of his arms; and in order that no one plead cause of ignorance, we have attached to the back the Arms of France thus much of the present our Minute of the taking possession, Signed by us and the under named persons who were all present.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0044-53" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Manitoualin.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ibid
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Done at S
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Mary of the Falls on the 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June in the year of Grace 1671, in the presence of the Reverend fathers; the Reverend Father Claude Dablon, Superior of the missions in this Country, the Rev. Father Gabriel Dreuillettes, the Rev. Father Claude Allouw&eacute;z, the Rev. Father Andr&eacute;, all of the Company of Jesus; and of Sieur N
<superscript>
as
</superscript>
 Perrot, his Majesty&apos;s Interpreter in these parts; Sieur Jollier, J
<superscript>
ques
</superscript>
 Mogras, an inhabitant of Three Rivers; Pierre Moreau, S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de la
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0045">
0045
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
29
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Touppine, a Soldier belonging to the garrison of the Castle of Quebec. Denis Masse, F
<superscript>
&ccedil;ois
</superscript>
 de Chavigny, S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de la Chevriottiere, J
<superscript>
ques
</superscript>
 Lagillier, Jeanne Maysere, N
<superscript>
as
</superscript>
 Dupuis, F
<superscript>
&ccedil;ois
</superscript>
 Bidaud, J
<superscript>
ques
</superscript>
 Joviel, P
<superscript>
rer
</superscript>
 Porteret, Robert Duprat, Vital Driol, Guillaume Bonhomme and other witnesses.
</p>
<p>
(Signed)
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Daumont de Saint Lusson
</hi>
,
<lb>
with paraph.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
LA SALLE&apos;S PROC&Egrave;S-VERBAL, MARCH 14, 1682.
<anchor id="n0045-54">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0045-54" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Original in
<hi rend="italics">Margry
</hi>, ii., pp. 181&ndash;185; translated by Grace Clark.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The Taking Possession of the Country Situated along the Ohio er St. Louis River, and the Mississippi or Colbert River.
</p>
<p>
Official report of this taking possession in the country of the Akansas.
</p>
<p>
13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 and 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 March, 1682.
</p>
<p>
Jaques de la M&eacute;tairie, notary of the seigniory of Fort Frontenac in New France, commissioned to exercise the said function during the journey which was undertaken to make the discovery of Louisiana by M. de la Salle, Governor of the said Fort Frontenac for the King, and commandant in the said discovery by virtue of his Majesty&apos;s commission of which M. de la Salle is the bearer, given at St. Germain-en-Laye on the 12
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of May, 1678.
</p>
<p>
To all whom these presents shall come, greeting: Know that having been requested by the said Sieur de la Salle to deliver to him an act signed by us and the witnesses therein named, of that which took place on the occasion of his taking possession of the country of Louisiana at the village of Kapaha, one of those which belong to the nation of the Akansas assembled at the said village of Kapaha on the 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of March, 1682.
</p>
<p>
In the name of the most high, mighty, invincible, and victorious Prince, Louis le Grand, fourteenth of that name, by the grace of God King of France and of Navarre, and of his heirs, successors, and inheritors of his crown, we, the aforesaid notary, have delivered the said act to the Sieur de la Salle, the tenor whereof follows:
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0046">
0046
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
30
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
On the 12
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of March, M. de la Salle having come in sight of Kapaha about ten o&apos;clock in the morning with two of his canoes, and having landed on an island opposite the said village to await the rest of his company, judged by the cries and noise and the war-songs that he heard in the village that the savages were preparing to fight, and therefore caused a fort to be built on the said island, where, after some conferences, Kapaha, chief of the village came to him bearing the pipe of peace and accompanied by six of his principal savages. Peace being concluded, M. de la Salle went with all his men and the said savages to the said village, where he was received with all possible demonstrations of joy and affection both public and individual, in the midst of which the Akansas having asked aid from him against their enemies, he answered them, both of himself in the language of the Islinois which was understood by some of them, and also by one of the interpreters who accompanied him, that it was not from him that they should expect protection but from the greatest prince in the world, on the part of whom he had come to them and to all the other nations that live along their river and in its neighborhood; he had come to offer to all who would obey him all the advantages which so many people enjoy who have had recourse to his power and many of whom were not unknown to them; and after explaining to them what they were to expect and the duties to which this obedience pledged them, all having received his speech with acclamation, the said Sieur declared to them besides that in order to give au external sign of the sincerity of their promises it was necessary to erect a column where should be painted the arms of his Majesty and their express consent to recognize him as the master of their land; that in return they would be under the protection of his Majesty and in the shadow of this column
which bore the signs of his dominion, and that all who should attack them would have to combat his great might and his subjects the French, who would avenge any injury which might be done them in the persons of their brothers.
</p>
<p>
This proposition being received by all, while the ceremonies
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0047">
0047
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
31
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
were being continued with which these nations are accustomed to confirm their alliances, the said Sieur de la Salle sent M. de Tonty commander of a brigade, to prepare this column&mdash;which was done in a short time. The cross was painted with the arms of France and this inscription: &ldquo;Louis le Grand, roy de France et de Navarre, r&egrave;gne le 13 Mars 1682.&rdquo; M. de la Tonty with all the Frenchmen carrying arms and the Savages of the suite of M. de la Salle, bore it from the camp to the public place of the village; here the Reverend Father Z&eacute;nobe Membr&eacute; a Recollect missionary, intoned the
<hi rend="italics">
O crux, ave, spes unica
</hi>
, and walked three times around the place each time singing the
<hi rend="italics">
Exaudit te Dominus
</hi>
, and crying three times &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">
Vive le Roy!
</hi>
&rdquo; after which at the discharge of musketry they erected the column in repeating the cries of &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">
Vive le Roy!
</hi>
&rdquo; and near it the said Sieur de la Salle took his stand and pronounced in a loud voice in French, holding in his hand his commission:
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;In the name of the most high, mighty, invincible, and victorious Prince, Louis the Great, by the grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, fourteenth of that name, this thirteenth day of March, one thousand six hundred, and eighty-two, with the consent of the nation of the Akansas, assembled at the village of Kapaha and present in that place, both in their name and in that of their allies, I, in virtue of his Majesty&apos;s commission of which I am the bearer and which I hold in my hand, ready to show it to all whom it may concern, have taken and do now take possession, in the name of his Majesty, his heirs and successors to his crown, of the country of Louisana and all the lands, provinces, countries, peoples, nations, mines, ores, ports, harbors, seas, straits, and roadsteads, and of each of these comprised in the region from the mouth of the river St. Louis called Ohio, Olighinsipou and Chukagoua, along the banks of it and of all and each of the rivers which empty into it from the east to the mouth of the Rivi&egrave;re des Palmes from the west, along the river Colbert, called Mississipi, and all the rivers which empty into it from the east; hereby protesting against all those who may in future undertake to gain possession to the prejudice of the right which his
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0048">
0048
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
32
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Majesty to-day acquires to all the said nations, lands, provinces, peoples, countries, mountains, mines, roadsteads, harbors, ports, and seas, and all that they comprise, of which I take to witness to these presents all the French and Savages and demand such act to be delivered to me by M. Jacques de la Metairie, commissioned to perform the duties of notary on this discovery, to serve according to law.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
Immediately the said Sieur de la Salle caused the same to be read to the said Akansas in their language and they consented to it; and after cries of &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">
Vive le Roy!
</hi>
&rdquo; and salute of fire-arms M. de la Salle had the merchandise which was most highly esteemed by these people brought in and laid at the foot of the column, telling them that this was a pledge of the good things they might expect for the faithfulness with which they kept the promises they had just made him; that they should receive them in abundance provided they were as steadfast in the future as they were now zealous. They received all with many thanks. At the end of the ceremony which lasted all night and during the 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, we saw the Akansas press their hands against this column and then rub their bodies with them to show the joy and confidence they felt to see it erected in their village.
</p>
<p>
Of which and all of the above the said Sieur de la Salle having required of us an act, we have delivered to him the same signed by us, the aforesaid notary; by M. de Tonty, captain of a brigade; by the Reverend Father Z&eacute;nobe Membr&eacute;, Recollect, and by the undersigned witnesses, present at the said taking possession. Made at the said Kapaha village of the Akansas, the 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 and 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of March 1682. De la Salle; Henry de Tonty; Fr. Z&eacute;nobe Membr&eacute;, Recollect missionary; Fran&ccedil;ois de Boisrondet; Jean Bourdon, sieur d&apos;Autray; Jacques Cauchois; Gilles Meneret; Jean Dulignon; Pierre You; Jean Michel, surgeon; Jean Mas; Antoine Brassar; Nicolas de La Salle; La Meterie, notary.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0049">
0049
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
33
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
LA SALLE&apos;S PROC&Egrave;S-VERBAL, APRIL 9, 1682.
<anchor id="n0049-55">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0049-55" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Original in
<hi rend="italics">Margry
</hi>, ii., pp. 191&ndash;193; translation from French&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Louisiana Hist. Coll.
</hi>, Second series, pp. 24&ndash;27, with changes in nomenclature to accord with
<hi rend="italics">Margry
</hi>.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
&ldquo;In the name of the most high, mighty, invincible, and victorious Prince,
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Louis the Great
</hi>
, by the grace of God, King of France and Navarre, fourteenth of that name, this ninth day of April, one thousand six hundred and eighty-two, I, in virtue of the commission of his Majesty (Louis XIV.) which I hold in my hand, and which may be seen by all whom it may concern, have taken, and do now take in the name of his Majesty and of his successors to the crown, possession of this country of Louisiana, the seas, harbors, ports, bays, adjacent straits; and all the nations, people, provinces, cities, towns, villages, mines, minerals, fisheries, streams, and rivers comprised in the extent of Louisiana, from the mouth of the great River St. Louis on the eastern side, otherwise called Ohio, Olighinsipou (Alleghany), or Chukagoua, and this with the consent of the Chaouesnons (Shawances),
<anchor id="n0049-56">
2
</anchor>
 Chicachas (Chickasaws), and other people dwelling therein, with whom we have made alliance; as also along the River Colbert or Mississippi, and rivers which discharge themselves therein, from its source; beyond the country of the Kious (Sioux) or Nadouessions, and this with their consent, and with the consent of the Ototantas, Islinois, Matsigamea (Metchigamias), Akansas, Natchez, and Koroas, which are the most considerable nations
<anchor id="n0049-57">
3
</anchor>
 dwelling therein, with whom
<lb>
3
<note anchor.ids="n0049-56" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> The Shawances were a wandering nation, and as early as 1680 occupied the country on the Tennessee and Cumberland rivers, and after that emigrated to the Wabash river country. The Chickasaws were a powerful, warlike nation, and occupied the country within the present States of Kentucky and Tennessee.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">French
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0049-57" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> &ldquo;These tribes,&rdquo; says Father Z&eacute;nob&eacute; Membr&eacute;, &ldquo;though savage, seem generally of very good disposition, affable, obliging, and docile. They are very different from our Canada Indians in their houses, dress, manners and customs, and even in the form of their head, for theirs is very flat. They have large public squares, games and assemblies. They seem very lively and active, and their chiefs possess all the authority. They have their valets and officers, who follow and serve them everywhere. They have also axes and guns, which they procure from the Spaniards sixty-five or more leagues off.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">French
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0050">
0050
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
34
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
also we have made alliance either by ourselves or by others in our behalf; as far as the mouth at the sea or Gulf of Mexico, about the 27th degree of the elevation of the north pole, and also to the mouth of the river of Palms (Rio de Palmas
<anchor id="n0050-58">
1
</anchor>
); upon the assurance which we have received from all these nations that we are the first Europeans who have descended or ascended the River Colbert, hereby protesting against all those who may in future undertake to invade any or all of these countries, people, or lands above described to the prejudice of the right of his Majesty acquired by the consent of the nations herein named, of which and all that can be needed, I hereby take to witness those who hear me, and demand an act of the notary as required by law.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
To which the whole assembly responded with shouts of &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">
Vive le Roy!
</hi>
&rdquo; and with salutes of fire-arms. Moreover, the said Sieur de la Salle caused to be buried at the foot of the tree to which the cross was attached a leaden plate, on one side of which were engraved the arms of France and the following inscription:
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="other">
Lvdovicvs Magnvs regnat.
<lb>
Nono Aprilis Cic Icc lxxxii.
</hi>
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Robertvs Cavelier, cvm Domino de Tonty legato, R. P. Z&eacute;Nobio Membre, recollecto, et viginti gallis, Primvs hoc flvmen, inde ab Ilineorvm pago enavigavit, Ejvsqve ostivm fecit Pervivm Nono Aprilis Anni
</hi>
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Cic Icc lxxxii
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
After which the Sieur de la Salle said that his Majesty, as eldest Son of the Church, would annex no country to his crown without making it his chief care to establish the Christian religion therein, and that its symbol must now be planted, which was accordingly done at once by erecting a cross, before which the
<hi rend="italics">
Vexilla
</hi>
 and the
<hi rend="italics">
Domine, salvum fac regem
</hi>
 were sung, whereupon the ceremony was concluded with cries of &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">
Vive le Roy!
</hi>
&rdquo; Of all and every of the above
<note anchor.ids="n0050-58" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The Rio de Palmas is about one hundred leagues from the River Panuco (Tampico), Mexico.&mdash;French.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0051">
0051
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
35
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the said Sieur de la Salle having required of us an instrument, we have delivered to him the same signed by us, and by the undersigned witnesses, this ninth day of April, one thousand six hundred and eight-two.
</p>
<p>
La M&eacute;tairie, notary.
</p>
<p>
De La Salle; P. Z&eacute;nob&eacute;, Recollect missionary; Henry de Tonty; Fran&ccedil;ois de Boisrondet; Jean Bourdon; sieur d&apos;Autray; Jacques Cauchois; Pierre You; Gilles Meneret; Jean michel, surgeon; Jean Mas; Jean du Lignon; Nicolas de La Salle.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
PERROT&apos;S MINUTE OF TAKING POSSESSION, MAY 8, 1689.
<anchor id="n0051-59">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0051-59" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Republished from
<hi rend="italics">N. Y. Col. Docs.
</hi>, ix., p. 418.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Minute of the taking possession of the country on the Upper Mississippi.
</p>
<p>
Canada, Bay des Puants.
</p>
<p>
Record of the taking possession, in his Majesty&apos;s name, of the Bay des Puants,
<anchor id="n0051-60">
2
</anchor>
 of the lake and rivers of the Outagamis,
<anchor id="n0051-61">
3
</anchor>
 and Maskoutins,
<anchor id="n0051-62">
4
</anchor>
 of the river 8iskonche,
<anchor id="n0051-63">
5
</anchor>
 and that of the Missiscipi, the country of the Nadouesioux, the rivers S
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Croix and S
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Peter, and other places more remote. 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May, 1689.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0051-60" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Green Bay.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed. N. Y. Col. Docs
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0051-61" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Fox river.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ibid
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0051-62" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Lake Winnebago.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ibid
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0051-63" place="bottom"><p><superscript>5</superscript> Wisconsin.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ibid
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
1689. N
<superscript>
o
</superscript>
 6.
</p>
<p>
Nicholas Perrot, commanding for the King at the post of the Nadouesioux, commissioned by the Marquis de Denonville Governor and Lieutenant General of all New France, to manage the interests of Commerce among all the Indian tribes and peoples of the Bay des Puants, Nadouesioux, Mascoutins and other Western Nations of the Upper Mississipi and to take possession in the King&apos;s name, of all the places where he has heretofore been, and whither he will go.
</p>
<p>
We this day, the eighth of May one thousand six hundred and eighty
<anchor id="n0051-64">
6
</anchor>
 do, in presence of the Reverend Father Marest
<note anchor.ids="n0051-64" place="bottom"><p><superscript>6</superscript> Sic.&mdash;Ibid.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0052">
0052
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
36
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of the Society of Jesus, Missionary among the Nadouesioux; of Monsr de Borie-Guillot commanding the French in the neighborhood of Ouiskonche on the Mississipi; Augustin Legardeur Esquire, Sieur de Caumont, and of Messieurs Le Sueur, Hebert, Letoire and Blein;
</p>
<p>
Declare to all whom it may Concern, that having come from the Bay des Puants and to the lake of the Ouiskonches and to the river Mississipi, we did transport ourselves to the Country of the Nadou&euml;sioux on the border of the River Saint Croix and at the mouth of the River Saint Peter, on the bank of which were the Mantantans, and father up into the interior to the North east of the Mississippi as far as the Menchokatonx with whom dwell the majority of the Songeskitons and other Nadou&euml;ssioux, who are to the North east of the Mississippi, to take possession for, and in the name of the King, of the countries and rivers inhabited by the said Tribes and of which they are proprietors. The present Act done in our presence, Signed with our hand, and subscribed by the Reverend Father Marest Messrs de Borie guillot and Caumont, and the Sieurs Le Sueur, H&egrave;bert, Lemire and Blein.
</p>
<p>
Done at the Post St. Anthony, the day and year aforesaid. These presents are in duplicate; Signed to the Original&mdash;Joseph Jean Marest of the Society of Jesus; N. P&eacute;rot, Legardeur de Caumont Le Sueur; Jean H&eacute;bert, Joseph Lemire and F. Blein.
</p>
</div>
</div>
<div>
<head>
II. ENGLISH DOMINATION.
</head>
<div>
<head>
PRELIMINARY ARTICLES OF PEACE, NOV. 3, 1762.
<anchor id="n0052-65">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0052-65" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Given in full in
<hi rend="italics">Gent. Mag.
</hi>, xxxii., pp. 569&ndash;573, from which those articles having a direct bearing upon the West are selected for the present publication.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Preliminary Articles of Peace between his Britannick Majesty [England], the Most Christian King [France], and the Catholic King [Spain], signed at Fontainebleau, November 3, 1762.
</p>
<p>
[Preamble.]
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0053">
0053
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
37
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<list type="ordered">
<item><p><hi rend="italics">Article
</hi> I. As soon as the preliminaries shall be signed and ratified, sincere friendship shall be re-established between his Britannick majesty and his Most Christian majesty and between his Britannick majesty and his Catholic majesty, their kingdoms, states, and subjects, by sea, and by land, in all parts of the world. Orders shall be sent to the armies and squadrons, as well as to the subjects of the three powers, to stop all hostilities, and to live in the most perfect union, forgetting what has passed, of which their sovereigns give them the order and example: And, for the execution of this article, sea passes shall be given, on each side, for the ships, which shall be dispatched to carry the news of it to the respective possessions of the three powers.
</p></item>
<item><p>II. His Most Christian majesty renounces all pretensions which he has heretofore formed, or might have formed in Nova Scotia, or Acadia, in all its parts, and guaranties the whole of it, with all its dependencies, to the king of Great Britain: Moreover, his Most Christian majesty cedes, and guaranties, to his said Britannick majesty, in full right, Canada, with all its dependencies, as well as the island of Cape Breton, and all the other islands in the Gulf and River of St. Laurence, without restriction, and without any liberty to depart from this cession and guaranty, under any pretence, or to trouble Great Britain in the possessions above mentioned. His Britannick majesty, on his side, agrees to grant to the inhabitants of Canada, the liberty of the Catholick religion: he will, in consequence, give the most exact and the most effectual orders, that his new Roman Catholic subjects may profess the worship of their religion, according to the rites of the Roman church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permit. His Britannick majesty further agrees that the French inhabitants, or others who would have been subjects of the Most Christian king in Canada, may retire, in all safety and freedom, wherever they please; and may sell their estates, provided it be to his Britannick majesty&apos;s subjects, and transport their effects, as welt as their persons, without being restrained in their emigration, under any pretence whatsoever, except debts, or criminal prosecutions: the term limited for this emigration being
<pageinfo><controlpgno entity="p0054">0054
</controlpgno><printpgno>38
</printpgno></pageinfo>fixed to the space of 18 months, to be computed from the day of the ratification of the definitive treaty.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
VI. In order to re-establish peace on the most solids and lasting foundations, and to remove for ever every subject of dispute With regard to the limits of the British and French territories on the continent of America; it is agreed, that, for the future, the confines between the dominions of his Britannick majesty, and those of his Most Christian majesty, in that part of the world, shall be irrecoverably fixed by a line drawn along the middle of the river Missisippi, from its source, as far as the river Iberville, and from thence, by a line drawn along the middle of this river, and of the Lakes Maurepas and Pontchatrain, to the sea; and to this purpose, the Most Christian king cedes in full right, and guaranties to his Britannick majesty, the river and port of Mobile, and everything that he possesses, or ought to have possessed, on the left side of the river Missisippi, except the town of New Orleans, and the island in which it is situated, which shall remain to France; provided that the navigation of the river Missisippi shall be equally free, as well to the subjects of Great Britain, as to those of France, in its whole breadth and length, from its source to the sea, and that part expressly, which is between the said island of New Orleans, and the right bank of that river, as well as the passage both in and out of its mouth. It is further stipulated, that the vessels belonging to the subjects of either nation, shall not be stopped, visited, or subjected to the payment of any duty whatsoever. The stipulations, in favour of the inhabitants of Canada, inserted in the second article, shall also take place, with regard to the inhabitants of the countries ceded by this article.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XIX. In consequence of the restitution stipulated in the preceding article,
<anchor id="n0054-66">
1
</anchor>
<note anchor.ids="n0054-66" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> &ldquo;The king of Great Britain shall restore to Spain all that he has conquered in the island of Cuba, with the fortress of the Havannah,&rdquo; etc.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
 his Catholic majesty cedes and guaranties, in full right, to his Britannick majesty, all that Spain possesses on the continent of North America, to the E. or to the S. E. of the river Missisippi. And his Britannick majesty
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0055">
0055
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
39
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
agrees to grant to the inhabitants of this country, above ceded, the liberty of the Catholic religion: He will, in consequence, give the most exact and most effectual orders, that his new Roman Catholic subjects may profess the worship of their religion according to the rites of the Roman church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permit. His Britannick majesty farther agrees, that the Spanish inhabitants, or others who would have been subjects of the Catholic king in the said countries, may retire, in all safety and freedom, wherever they please; and may sell their estates, provided it be to his Britannick majesty&apos;s subjects, and transport their effects, as well as their persons, without being restrained in their emigration, under any pretence whatsoever, except debts, and criminal prosecutions: The term limited for this emigration, being fixed to the space of 18 months, to be computed from the day of the ratification of the definitive treaty. It is further stipulated, that his Catholic majesty shall have power to cause all the effects, that belong to him, either artillery, or others, to be carried away.
</p>
</item>
</list>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DEFINITIVE TREATY OF PEACE, FEB. 10, 1763.
<anchor id="n0055-67">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0055-67" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Articles bearing on the West, selected from <hi rend="italics">Gent. Mag.</hi>, xxxiii., pp. 121&ndash;126, where the treaty is given in full.&mdash;<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed</hi>.</p></note>
<p>
The Definitive Treaty of Friendship and Peace between his Britannick Majesty, the Most Christian King, and the King of Spain. Concluded at Paris, the 10th day of February 1763; to which the King of Portugal acceded on the same day.
</p>
<p>
[Preamble.]
</p>
<list type="ordered">
<item><p>
<hi rend="italics">
Article
</hi>
 I. There shall be a christian, universal, and perpetual peace, as well by sea as by land, and a sincere and constant friendship shall be re-established between their Britannick, Most Christian, Catholic and Most Faithful majesties, and between their heirs and successors, kingdoms, dominions, provinces, countries, subjects, and vassals, of what quality or condition soever they be, without
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0056">
0056
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
40
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
exception of places, or of persons: So that the high contracting parties shall give the greatest attention to maintain between themselves and their said dominions and subjects, this reciprocal friendship and correspondence, without permitting, on either side, any kind of hostilities by sea or by land, to be committed, from henceforth, for any cause, or under any pretence whatsoever, and every thing shall be carefully avoided which might hereafter prejudice the union happily re-established, applying themselves, on the contrary, on every occasion, to procure for each other whatever may contribute to their mutual glory, interests, and advantages, without giving any assistance or protection, directly or indirectly, to those who would cause any prejudice to either of the high contracting parties: There shall be a general oblivion of every thing that may have been done or committed before, or since the commencement of the war, which is just ended.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
II. The treaties of Westphalia of 1648; those of Madrid between the crowns of Great Britain and Spain of 1667, and 1670; the treaties of peace of Nimeguen of 1678, and 1679; of Ryswick of 1697; those of peace and of commerce of Utrecht of 1713; that of Baden of 1714; the treaty of the triple alliance of the Hague of 1717; that of the quadruple alliance of London of 1718; the treaty of peace of Vienna of 1738; the definitive treaty of Aix la Chapelle of 1748; and that of Madrid, between the crowns of Great Britain and Spain, of 1750; as well as the treaties between the crowns of Spain and Portugal, of the 13th of February 1668; of the 6th of February 1715; and of the 12th of February 1761; and that of the 11th of April 1713; between France and Portugal, with the guaranties of Great Britain; serve as a basis and foundation to the peace, &amp; to the present treaty; and for this purpose they are all renewed and confirmed in the best form, as well as all the treaties in general, which subsisted between the high contracting parties before the war, as if they were inserted here word for word, so that they are to be exactly observed for the future in their whole tenor, and religiously executed on all sides, in all their points, which shall not be derogated from by the
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0057">
0057
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
41
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
present treaty, notwithstanding all that may have been stipulated to the contrary by any of the high contracting parties: and all the said parties declare, that they will not suffer any privilege, favour, or indulgence, to subsist, contrary to the treaties above confirmed, except what shall have been agreed and stipulated by the present treaty.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
III. All the prisoners made, on all sides, as well by land as by sea, and the hostages carried away, or given during the war, and to this day, shall be restored, without ransom, six weeks, at latest, to be computed from the day of the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, each crown respectively paying the advances, which shall have made for the subsistance and maintainnance of their prisoners, by the sovereign of the country where they shall have been detained, according to the attested receipts and estimates, and other authentick vouchers, which shall be furnished on one side and the other: and securities shall be reciprocally given for the payment of the debts which the prisoners shall have contracted in the countries where they have been detained, until their entire liberty. And all the ships of war and merchant vessels, which shall have been taken since the expiration of the terms agreed upon for the cessation of hostilities by sea, shall be likewise restored
<hi rend="italics">
bona fide
</hi>
, with all their crews and cargoes: and the execution of this article shall be proceeded upon immediately after the exchange of the ratifications of this treaty.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
IV. His most Christian majesty renounces all the pretensions which he has heretofore formed, or might form to Nova Scotia, or Acadia, in all its parts; and guaranties the whole of it, and with all its dependencies to the King of Great Britain. Moreover, his Most Christian majesty cedes, and guaranties to his said Britannick majesty, in full right, Canada, with all its dependencies, as well as the island of Cape Breton, and all the other islands and coasts in the gulph and river of St. Laurence, and in general every thing that depends on the said countries, lands, islands, coasts, with the sovereignty, property, possession, and all rights acquired by treaty or otherwise, which the most Christian king, and the crown of France, have had, till now, over the said
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0058">
0058
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
42
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
countries, islands, lands, places, coasts, and their inhabitants, so that the most Christian king cedes and makes over the whole to the said king, and to the crown of Great Britain, and that in the most ample manner and form, without restriction, and without any liberty to depart from the said cession and guaranty, under any pretence, or to disturb Great Britain in the possessions above mentioned. His Britannick majesty, on his side, agrees to grant the liberty of the Catholic religion to the inhabitants of Canada: He wilI consequently, give the most precise and most effectual orders, that his new Roman Catholic subjects may profess the worship of their religion, according to the rites of the Romish church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permit. His Britannick majesty farther agrees that the French inhabitants, or others who had been subjects of the most Christian king in Canada, may retire with all safety and freedom, wherever they shall think proper, and may sell their estates, provided it be to the subjects of his Britannick majesty, and bring away their effects, as well as their persons, without being restrained in their emigration, under any pretense whatsoever, except that of debts, or of criminal prosecutions; the term limited for this emigration, shall be fixed to the space of 18 months, to be computed from the day of the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
V. The subjects of France shall have the liberty of fishing and drying on a part of the coasts of the island of Newfoundland, such as is specified in the 13th article of the treaty of Utrecht; which article is renewed and confirmed by the present treaty, (except what relates to the island of Cape Breton as well as to the other islands and coasts in the mouth and in the gulph of St. Laurence) and his Britannic majesty consents to leave the subjects of the most Christian king, the liberty of fishing in the gulph of St. Laurence, on condition that the subjects of France do not exercise the said fishery, but at the distance of three leagues from all the coasts belonging to Great Britain, as well those of the continent, as those of the islands situated in the said gulph of St. Laurence. And as to what relates to the fishery on
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0059">
0059
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
43
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the coast of the island of Cape Breton out of the said gulph, the subjects of the most Christian king shall not be permitted to exercise the said fishery, but at the distance of 15 leagues from the coasts of the island of Cape Breton; and the fishery on the coasts of Nova Scotia or Acadia, and every where else out of the said gulph, shall remain on the foot of former treaties.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
VII. In order to re-establish peace on solid and durable foundations, and to remove forever all subjects of dispute with regard to the limits of the British and French territories on the continent of America; it is agreed that for the future, the confines between the dominions of his Britannick majesty, and those of his most Christian majesty in that part of the world, shall be fixed irrevocably by a line drawn along the middle of the river Missisippi, from its source to the river Iberville, and from thence, by a line drawn along the middle of this river, and the Lake Maurepas and Pontchartrain, to the sea; and for this purpose, the most Christian king cedes, in full right, and guaranties to his Britannick majesty, the river and port of the Mobile, and every thing which he possesses, or ought to possess, on the left side the river Missisippi, except the town of New Orleans, and the island in which it is situated, which shall remain to France; provided that the navigation of the river Missippi shall be equally free as well to the subjects of Great Britain, as to those of France, in its whole breadth and length, from its source to the sea, and expressly that part which is between the said island of New Orleans, and the right bank of that river, as well as the passage both in and out of its mouth. It is further stipulated, that the vessels belonging to the subjects of either nation, shall not be stopped, visited or subjected to the payment of any duty whatsoever. The stipulations, inserted in the 4th article, in favour of the inhabitants of Canada, shall also take place, with regard to the inhabitants of the countries ceded by this article.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XX. In consequence of the restitution stipulated in the preceding article,
<anchor id="n0059-68">
1
</anchor>
<note anchor.ids="n0059-68" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> See
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, p. 38, note. &mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
 his Catholick Majesty cedes and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0060">
0060
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
44
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
guaranties, in full right, to his Britannick Majesty, Florida, with Fort St. Augustin, &amp; the Bay of Pensacola, as well as all that Spain possesses on the continent of North America, to the east, or to the south east of the river Missisippi; and in general, every thing that depends on the said countries and lands, with the sovereignty, property, possession, and all rights; acquired by treaties and otherwise, which the Catholick King and the crown of Spain have had, till now, over the said countries, lands, places, and their inhabitants; so that the Catholick King cedes and makes over the whole to the said king, and to the crown of Great Britain, and that in the most ample manner and form. His Britannick Majesty agrees, on his side, to grant to the inhabitants of the countries above ceded, the liberty of the Catholick religion: He will consequently give the most express and the most effectual orders that his new Roman Catholick subjects may profess the worship of their religion, according to the rites of the Romish church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permit: His Britannick Majesty further agrees, that the Spanish inhabitants, or others, who had been subjects of the Catholick King in the said countries, may retire, with all safety and freedom, wherever they think proper; and may sell their estates, provided it be to his Britannick majesty&apos;s subjects, and bring away their effects, as well as their persons, without being restrained in their emigrations, under any pretence whatsoever, except that of debts, or of criminal prosecutions: The term limited for this emigration, being fixed to the space of 18 months, to be computed from the day of the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty. It is moreover stipulated, that his Catholic majesty shall have power to cause all the effects that may belong to him, to be brought away, whether it be artillery or other things.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XXII. All the letters, papers, documents, and archieves which were found in the countries, territories, towns, and places, that are restored, and those belonging to the countries ceded, shall be respectively and bona fide, delivered, or furnished at the same time, if possible, that possession is
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0061">
0061
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
45
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
taken, or, at latest four months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, in whatever places the said papers or documents may be found.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XXIV. As it is necessary to assign a fixed epoch for the restitutions, and the evacuations to be made by each of the high contracting parties; it is agreed, that the British &amp; French troops shall complete, before the 15th of March next, all that shall remain to be executed of the 12th and 13th articles of the preliminaries, signed the 3d day of November last, with regard to the evacuation to be made in the Empire, or elsewhere. The island of Belleisle shall be evacuated six weeks after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if it can be done. Guadalupe, Desirade, Marie Galante, Martinico, and St. Lucia three months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if it can be done. Great Britain shall likewise, at the end of 3 months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if it can be done, enter into possession of the river and port of the Mobile, and of all that is to form the limits of the territory of Great Britain, on the side of the river Missisippi, as they are specified in the 7th article. The island of Gor&eacute;e shall be evacuated by Great Britain, three months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty: And the island of Minorca, by France, at the same epoch, or sooner if it can be done: And, according to the conditions of the 6th article, France shall likewise enter into possession of the islands of St. Peter, and Miquelon, at the end of three months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty. The factories in the East Indies shall be restored six months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if it can be done. The fortresses of the Havannah, with all that has been conquered in the island of Cuba, shall be restored 3 months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner
if it can be done: And, at the same time, Great Britain shall enter into possession of the country ceded by Spain, according to the 20th article. All the places and countries of his most Faithful majesty in Europe, shall be restored immediately after
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0062">
0062
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
46
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty: And the Portuguese colonies, which may have been conquered, shall be restored in the space of three months in the West Indies, and of six months in the East Indies, after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if can be done. All the fortresses, the restitution whereof is stipulated above, shall be restored with the artillery and ammunition which were found there at the time of the conquest. In consequence whereof, the necessary orders shall be sent by each of the high contracting parties, with reciprocal passports for the ships that shall carry them, immediately after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty.
</p>
</item>
</list>
</div>
<div>
<head>
PROCLAMATION OF KING GEORGE, OCT. 7, 1763.
<anchor id="n0062-69">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0062-69" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> In full, from <hi rend="italics">Gent. Mag.</hi>, xxxiii., pp. 477&ndash;479.&mdash;<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed</hi>.</p></note>
<p>
By the King, a Proclamation. George R.
</p>
<p>
Whereas we have taken into our royal consideration the extensive and valuable acquisitions in America, secured to our crown by the late definitive treaty of peace concluded at Paris the 10th day of February last; and being desirous that all our loving subjects, as well of our kingdoms as of our colonies in America, may avail themselves, with all convenient speed, of the great benefits and advantages which must accrue therefrom to their commerce, manufactures, and navigation; we have thought fit, with the advice of our privy council, to issue this, our royal proclamation, hereby to publish and declare to all our loving subjects, that we have, with the advice of our said privy council, granted our letters patent under our great seal of Great Britain, to erect within the countries and islands, ceded and confirmed to us by the said treaty, four distinct and separate governments, stiled and called by the names of Quebec, East Florida, West Florida, and Grenada, and limited and bounded as follows, viz.:
<list type="ordered">
<item><p>
First the government of Quebec, bounded on the Labrador coast by the river St. John, and from thence, by a line drawn from the head of that river, through the lake St.
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0063">
0063
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
47
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
John, to the South end of the lake Nipissim; from whence the said line, crossing the river St. Lawrence and the lake Champlain in 45 degrees of North latitude, passes along the High Lands, which divide the rivers that empty themselves into the said river St. Lawrence, from those which fall into the sea; and also along the North coast of the Baye des Chaleur, and the coast of the Gulph of St. Lawrence to Cape Rosieres, and from thence crossing the mouth of the river St. Lawrence, by the West end of the island of Anticosti, terminates at the aforesaid river St. John.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
Secondly, The government of East Florida, bounded to the Westward by the Gulph of Mexico and the Apalachicola river; to the Northward, by a line drawn from that part of the said river where the Catahouchee and Flint Rivers meet, to the source of St. Mary&apos;s river, and by the course of the said river to the Atlantic Ocean; and to the East &amp; South by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulph of Florida, including all islands within six leagues of the sea coast.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
Thirdly, The government of West Florida, bounded to the Southward by the Gulph of Mexico, including all islands within six leagues of the coast from the river Apalachicola to Lake Pontchartrain; to the Westward by the said lake, the Lake Maurepas, and the river Missisippi; to the Northward, by a line drawn due East from that part of the river Missisippi which lies in 31 degrees North latitude, to the river Apalachicola, or Catahouchee; and to the Eastward by the said river.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
Fourthly, The government of Grenada, comprehending the island of that name, together with the Grenadines, and the islands of Dominico, St. Vincent, and Tobago.
</p>
</item>
</list>
</p>
<p>
And to the end that the open and free fishery of our subjects may be extended to, and carried on upon the coast of Labrador and the adjacent islands, we have thought fit, with the advice of our said privy council, to put all that coast from the river St. John&apos;s to Hudson&apos;s Streights, together with the islands of Anticosti and Madelaine, and all other smaller islands lying upon the said coast, under the care and inspection of our governor of Newfoundland.
</p>
<p>
We have also, with the advice of our privy council, thought
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0064">
0064
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
48
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
fit to annex the islands of St. John&apos;s and Cape Breton, or Isle Royale, with the lesser islands adjacent thereto, to our government of Nova Scotia.
</p>
<p>
We have also, with the advice of our privy council, aforesaid, annexed to our province of Georgia all the lands lying between the rivers Altamaha and St. Mary&apos;s.
</p>
<p>
And whereas it will greatly contribute to the speedy settling our said new governments, that our loving subjects should be informed of our paternal care for the security of the liberties and properties of those who are, and shall become, inhabitants thereof; we have thought fit to publish and declare, by this our proclamation, that we have, in the letters patent under our great seal of Great Britain, by which the said governments are constituted, given express power and direction to our governors of our said colonies respectively, that so soon as the state and circumstances of the said colonies will admit thereof, they shall, with the advice and consent of the members of our council, summon and call general assemblies within the said governments respectively, in such manner and form as is used and directed in those colonies and provinces in America, which are under our immediate government; and we have also given power to the said governors, with the consent of our said councils, and the representatives of the people, so to be summoned as aforesaid, to make, constitute, and ordain laws, statutes, and ordinances for the publick peace, welfare, and good government of our said colonies, and of the people and inhabitants thereof, as near as may be agreeable to the laws of England, and under such regulations and restrictions as are used in other colonies; and in the mean time, and untill such assemblies can be called as aforesaid, all persons inhabiting in, or resorting to, our said colonies, may confide in our royal protection for the enjoyment of the benefit of the laws, of our realm of England; for which purpose we have given power under our great seal to the governors of our said colonies respectively, to erect and constitute, with the advice of our said councils respectively, courts of judicature and publick justice within our said colonies, for the hearing and determining all causes, as well criminal as
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0065">
0065
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
49
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
civil, according to law and equity, and, as near as may be, agreeable to the laws of England, with liberty to all persons who may think themselves aggrieved by the sentence of such courts, in all civil cases to appeal under the usual limitations and restrictions to us, in our privy council.
</p>
<p>
We have also thought fit, with the advice of our privy council as aforesaid, to give unto the governors and councils of our said three new colonies upon the continent, full power and authority to settle and agree with the inhabitants of our said new colonies, or with any other persons who shall resort thereto for such lands, tenements, and hereditaments as are now, or hereafter shall be in our power to dispose of, and them to grant to any such person or persons, upon such terms, and under such moderate quit-rents, services and acknowledgments, as have been appointed and settled in our other colonies, and under such other conditions as shall appear to us to be necessary and expedient for the advantage of the Grantees, and the improvement and settlement of our said colonies.
</p>
<p>
And whereas we are desirous, upon all occasions, to testify our royal sense and approbation of the conduct and bravery of the officers and soldiers of our armies, and to reward the same, we do hereby command and impower our governors of our said three new colonies, and all other our governors of our several provinces on the continent of North America to grant, without fee or reward, to such reduced officers as have served in North America during the late war, and to such private soldiers as have been or shall be disbanded in America, and are actually residing there, and shall personally apply for the same, the following quantities of lands, subject at the expiration of ten years to the same quit rents as other lands are subject to in the province within which they are granted, as also subject to the same conditions of cultivation and improvement, viz.
<list type="simple">
<item><p>To every person having the rank of a field officer, 5,000 acres.
</p></item>
<item><p>To every captain 3,000 acres.
</p></item>
<item><p>To every subaltern or staff officer 2,000 acres.
</p></item>
<item><p>To every non-commission officer, 200 acres.
<lb>4
</p></item>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0066">
0066
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
50
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<item><p>To every private man 50 acres.
</p></item>
</list>
</p>
<p>
We do likewise authorize and require the governors and commanders in chief of all our said colonies upon the continent of North America to grant the like quantities of land, and upon the same conditions, to such reduced officers of our navy of like rank, as served on board our ships of war in North America at the times of the reduction of Louisbourg and Quebec in the late war, and who shall personally apply to our respective governors for such grants.
</p>
<p>
And whereas it is just and reasonable, and essential to our interest and the security of our colonies, that the several nations or tribes of Indians, with whom we are connected, and who live under our protection, should not be molested or disturbed in the possession of such parts of our dominions and territories as, not having been ceded to, or purchased by us, are reserved to them, or any of them, as their hunting grounds, we do therefore, with the advice of our privy council, declare it to be our royal will and pleasure, that no governor, or commander in chief, in any of our colonies of Quebec, East Florida, or West Florida, do presume, upon any pretence whatever, to grant warrants of survey, or pass any patents for lands beyond the bounds of their respective governments, as described in their commissions; as also that no governor or commander in chief of any of our other colonies or plantations in America, do presume for the present, and until our further pleasure be known, to grant warrant of survey, or pass patents for any lands beyond the heads or sources of any of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic Ocean from the West or NorthWest; or upon any lands whatever, which not having been ceded to, or purchased by us, as aforesaid, are reserved to the said Indians, or any of them.
</p>
<p>
And we do further declare it to be our royal will and pleasure, for the present as aforesaid, to reserve under our sovereignty, protection and dominion, for the use of the said Indians, all the lands and territories not included within the limits of our said three new governments, or within the limits of the territory granted to the Hudson&apos;s Bay company; as also all the lands and territories lying to the westward
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0067">
0067
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
51
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of the sources of the rivers which fall into the sea from the West and North West as aforesaid; and we do hereby strictly forbid, on pain of our displeasure, all our loving subjects from making any purchases or settlements whatever, or taking possession of any of the lands above reserved, without our especial leave and licence for that purpose first obtained.
</p>
<p>
And we do further strictly enjoin and require all persons whatever, who have either wilfully or inadvertently seated themselves upon any lands within the countries above described, or upon any other lands, which not having been ceded to, or purchased by us, are still reserved to the said Indians as aforesaid, forthwith to remove themselves from such settlements.
</p>
<p>
And whereas great frauds and abuses have been committed in the purchasing lands of the Indians, to the great prejudice of our interests, and to the great dissatisfaction of the said Indians; in order therefore to prevent such irregularities for the future, and to the end that the Indians may be convinced of our justice and determined resolution to remove all reasonable cause of discontent, we do, with the advice of our privy council, strictly enjoin and require, that no private person do presume to make any purchase from the said Indians of any lands reserved to the said Indians within those parts of our colonies where we have thought proper to allow settlement; but that if at any time any of the said Indians should be inclined to dispose of the said lands, the same shall be purchased only for us, in our name, at some public meeting or assembly of the said Indians, to be held for that purpose by the governor or commander in chief of our colony respectively within which they shall lie: And in case they shall lie within the limits of any proprietary government, they shall be purchased only for the use, and in the name of such proprietaries, conformable to such directions and instructions as we or they shall think proper to give for that purpose: And we do, by the advice of our privy council, declare and enjoin, that the trade with the said Indians shall be free and open to all our subjects whatever, provided that every person who may incline
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0068">
0068
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
52
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to trade with the said Indians, do take out a licence for carrying on such trade, from the governor or commander in chief of any of our colonies respectively, where such person shall reside, and also give security to observe such regulations as we shall at any time think fit, by ourselves or by our commissaries, to be appointed for this purpose, to direct and appoint for the benefit of the said trade: And we do hereby authorize, enjoin, and require the governors and commanders in chief of all our colonies respectively, as well those under our immediate government, as those under the government and direction of proprietaries, to grant such licences without fee or reward, taking especial care to insert therein a condition that such licence shall be void, and the security forfeited, in case the person to whom the same is granted, shall refuse or neglect to observe such regulations as we shall think proper to prescribe as aforesaid.
</p>
<p>
And we do further expressly enjoin and require all officers whatever, as well military as those employed in the management and direction of Indian affairs within the territories reserved, as aforesaid, for the use of the said Indians, to seize and apprehend all persons whatever, who standing chargen with treasons, misprisions of treason, murders, or other felonies, or misdemeanours, shall fly from justice and take refuge in the said territory, and to send them under a proper guard to the colony where the crime was committed of which they shall stand accused, in order to take their trial for the same.
</p>
<p>
Given at our court at St. James&apos;s, the 7th day of October, 1763, in the third year of our reign.
</p>
<p>
GOD save the KING.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0069">
0069
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
53
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
THE QUEBEC ACT.
<anchor id="n0069-70">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0069-70" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> In full from British
<hi rend="italics">Statutes at Large
</hi> (London, 1776), xii., pp. 184&ndash;187.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
14 Geo. III., cap. 83.
</p>
<p>
An act for making more effectual provision for the government of the province of Quebec in North America.
</p>
<p>
Whereas his Majesty, by his Royal Proclamation, bearing date the seventh Day of October, in the third Year of his Reign, thought fit to declare the Provisions which had been made in respect to certain Countries, Territories and Islands in America, ceded to his Majesty by the definitive Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris on the tenth Day of February, one thousand seven hundred and sixty-three: And whereas, by the Arrangements made by the said Royal Proclamation, a very large Extent of Country, within which there were several Colonies and Settlements of the Subjects of France, who claimed to remain therein under the Faith of the said Treaty, was left, without any Provision being made for the Administration of Civil Government therein; and certain Parts of the Territory of Canada, where sedentary Fisheries had been established and carried on by the Subjects of France, Inhabitants of the said Province of Canada, under Grants and Concessions from the Government thereof, were annexed to the Government of Newfoundland, and thereby subjected to regulations inconsistent with the Nature of such Fisheries: May it therefore please your most Excellent Majesty that it may be enacted; and be it enacted by the King&apos;s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the same, That all the Territories, Islands, and Countries in North America, belonging to the Crown of Great Britain, bounded on the South by a Line from the Bay of Chaleurs, along the High Lands which divide the Rivers that empty themselves into the River Saint Lawrence, from those which fall into the Sea, to a point in forty-five Degrees of Northern Latitude, on the Eastern
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0070">
0070
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
54
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
bank of the River Connecticut, keeping the same Latitude directly West, through the Lake Champlain, until, in the same Latitude, it meets the River Saint Lawrence; from thence up the Eastern Bank of the said River to the Lake Ontario; thence through the Lake Ontario, and the River commonly called Niagara; and thence along by the Eastern and the South-eastern Bank of Lake Erie, following the said Bank, until the same shall be intersected by the Northern Boundary, granted by the Charter of the Province of Pensylvania, in case the same shall be so intersected; and from thence along the said Northern and Western Boundaries of the said Province, until the said Western Boundary strike the Ohio: But in case the said Bank of the said Lake shah not be found to be so intersected, then following the said Bank until it shall arrive at that Point of the said Bank which shall be nearest to the North-western Angle of the said Province of Pensylvania, and thence by a right line, to the said North-western Angle of the said Province; and thence along the Western Boundary of the said Province, until it strike the River Ohio; and along the Bank of the said River, Westward, to the Banks of the Mississippi, and Northward to the Southern Boundary of the Territory granted to the Merchants Adventurers of England, trading to Hudson&apos;s Bay; and also all such Territories, Islands, and Countries, which have, since the tenth of February, one thousand seven hundred and sixty-three, been made Part of the Government of Newfoundland, be, and they are hereby, during his Majesty&apos;s Pleasure, annexed to, and made Part and Parcel of, the Province of Quebec, as created and established by the said Royal Proclamation of the seventh of October, one thousand seven hundred and sixty-three.
</p>
<list type="ordered">
<item><p>II. Provided always, That nothing herein contained, relative to the Boundary of the Province of Quebec, shall in anywise affect the Boundaries of any other Colony.
</p></item>
<item><p>III. Provided always, and be it enacted, That nothing in this Act contained Shall extend, or be construed to extend, to make void, or to vary or alter any Right, Title, or Possession, derived under any Grant, Conveyance, or otherwise howsoever, of or to any Lands within the said Province, or
<pageinfo><controlpgno entity="p0071">0071
</controlpgno><printpgno>55
</printpgno></pageinfo>the Provinces thereto adjoining; but that the same shall remain and be in Force, and have Effect, as if this Act had never been made.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
IV. And whereas the Provisions, made by the said Proclamation, in respect to the Civil Government of the said Province of Quebec, and the Powers and Authorities given to the Governor and other Civil Officers of the said Province, by the Grants and Commissions issued in consequence thereof, have been found, upon Experience, to be inapplicable to the State and Circumstances of the said Province, the Inhabitants whereof amounted, at the Conquest, to above sixty-five thousand Persons professing the Religion of the Church of Rome, and enjoying an established Form of Constitution and System of Laws, by which their Persons and Property had been protected, governed, and ordered, for a long Series of Years, from the first Establishment of the said Province of Canada; be it therefore further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the said Proclamation, so far as the same relates to the said Province of Quebec, and the Commission under the Authority whereof the Government of the said Province is at present administered, and all and every the Ordinance and Ordinances made by the Governor and Council of Quebec for the Time being, relative to the Civil Government and Administration of Justice in the said Province, and all Commissions to Judges and other Officers thereof, be, and the same are hereby revoked, annulled, and made void, from and after the first Day of May, one thousand seven hundred and seventy five.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
V. And, for the more perfect Security and Ease of the Minds of the inhabitants of the said Province, it is hereby declared, That his Majesty&apos;s Subjects, professing the Religion of the Church of Rome of and in the said Province of Quebec, may have, held, and enjoy, the free Exercise of the Religion of the Church of Rome, subject to the King&apos;s Supremacy, declared and established by an Act, made in the first year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, over all the Dominions and Countries which then did, or thereafter should belong, to the Imperial Crown of this Realm; and that the Clergy of the said Church may hold, receive, and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0072">
0072
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
56
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
enjoy, their accustomed Dues and Rights, with respect to profess the said Religion.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
VI. Provided nevertheless, That it shall be lawful for his Majesty, his Heirs or Successors, to make such Provision out of the rest of the said accustomed Dues and Rights, for the Encouragement of the Protestant Religion, and for the Maintenance and Support of a Protestant Clergy within the said Province, as he or they shall, from Time to Time, think necessary and expedient.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
VII. Provided always, and be it enacted, That no Person, professing the Religion of the Church of Rome, and residing in the said Province, shall be obliged to take the Oath required by the said Statute passed in the first Year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, or any other Oaths substituted by any other Act in the place thereof; but that every such Person who, by the said Statute, is required to take the Oath therein mentioned, shall be obliged, and is hereby required, to take and subscribe the following Oath before the Governor, or such other Person in such Court of Record as his Majesty shall appoint, who are hereby authorized to administer the same;
<hi rend="italics">
videlicet
</hi>
,
</p>
<p>
I A.B. do sincerely promise and swear, That I will be faithful, and bear true Allegiance to his Majesty King George, and him will defend to the utmost of my Power, against all traitorous Conspiracies, and Attempts whatsoever, which shall be made against his Person, Crown, and Dignity; and I will do my utmost Endeavour to disclose and make known to his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, all Treasons, and traitorous Conspiracies, and Attempts, which I shall know to be against him, or any of them; and all this I do swear without any Equivocation, mental Evasion, or secret Reservation, and renouncing all Pardons and Dispensations from any Power or Person whomsoever to the contrary. So help me God.
</p>
<p>
And every such Person, who shall neglect or refuse to take the said Oath before mentioned, shall incur and be liable to the same Penalties, Forfeitures, Disabilities, and Incapacities, as he would have incurred and been liable to for
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0073">
0073
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
57
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
neglecting or refusing to take the Oath required by the said Statute passed in the first Year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
VIII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That all his Majesty&apos;s Canadian Subjects within the Province of Quebec, the religious Orders and Communities only excepted, may also hold and enjoy their Property and Possessions, together with all Customs and Usages relative thereto, and all other their Civil Rights, in as large, ample, and beneficial Manner, as if the said Proclamation, Commissions, Ordinances, and other Acts and Instruments, had not been made, and as may consist with their Allegiance to his Majesty, and Subjection to the Crown and Parliament of Great Britain; and that in all Matters of Controversy, relative to Property and Civil Rights, Resort shall be had to the Laws of Canada, as the Rule for the Decision of the same; and all Causes that shall hereafter be instituted in any of the Courts of Justice, to be appointed within and for the said Province by his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, shall, with respect to such Property and Rights, be determined agreeably to the said Laws and Customs of Canada, until they shall be varied or altered by any Ordinances that shall, from Time to Time, be passed in the said Province by the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or Commander in Chief, for the Time being, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Legislative Council of the same, to be appointed in Manner herein-after mentioned.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
IX. Provided always, That nothing in this Act contained shall extend, or be construed to extend, to any Lands that have been granted by his Majesty, or shall hereafter be granted by his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, to be holden in free and common Soccage.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
X. Provided also, That it shall and may be lawful to and for every Person that is owner of any Lands, Goods, or Credits, in the said Province, and that has a Right to alienate the said Lands, Goods, or Credits, in his or her Lifetime, by Deed of Sale, Gift, or otherwise, to devise or bequeath the same at his or her Death, by his or her last Will and Testament; any Law, Usage, or Custom, heretofore
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0074">
0074
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
58
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
or now prevailing in the Province, to the contrary hereof in any, wise notwithstanding; such will being executed either according to the Laws of Canada, or according to the Forms prescribed by the Laws of England.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XI. And whereas the Certainty and Lenity of the Criminal Law of England, and the Benefits and Advantages resulting from the Use of it, have been sensibly felt by the Inhabitants, from au Experience of more than nine years, during which it has been uniformly administered; be it therefore further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, that the same shall continue to be administered, and shall be observed as Law in the Province of Quebec, as well in the Description and Quality of the Offence as in the Method of Prosecution and Trial; and the Punishments and Forfeitures thereby inflicted to the Exclusion of every other Rule of Criminal Law, or Mode of Proceeding thereon, which did or might prevail in the said Province before the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and sixty-four; any Thing in this Act to the contrary thereof in any respect notwithstanding; subject nevertheless to such Alterations and Amendments as the Governor, Lieutenant governor, or Commander in Chief for the Time being, by and with the Advice and Consent of the legislative Council of the said Province, hereafter to be appointed; shall, from Time to Time, cause to be made therein, in Manner herein-after directed.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XII. And whereas it may be necessary to ordain many Regulations for the future Welfare and good Government of the Province of Quebec, the Occasions of which cannot now be foreseen, nor, without much Delay and Inconvenience, be provided for, without intrusting that Authority, for a certain time, and under proper Restrictions, to Persons resident there: And whereas it is at present inexpedient to call an Assembly; be it therefore enacted by the Authority aforesaid, that it shall arid may be lawful for his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, by Warrant under his or their Signet or Sign Manual, and with the Advice of the Privy Council, to constitute and appoint a Council for the Affairs of the Province of Quebec, to consist of such Persons
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0075">
0075
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
59
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
resident there, not exceeding twenty-three, nor less than seventeen, as his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, shall be pleased to appoint; and, upon the Death, Removal, or Absence of any of the Members Of the said Council, in like Manner to constitute and appoint such and so many other Person or Persons as shall be necessary to supply the Vacancy or Vacancies; which Council, so appointed and nominated, or the major Part thereof, shall have Power and Authority to make Ordinances for the Peace, Welfare, and good Government, of the said Province, with the Consent of his Majesty&apos;s Governor, or, in his Absence, of the Lieutenant-governor, or Commander in Chief for the time being.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XIII. Provided always, That nothing in this Act contained shall extend to authorize or impower the said legislative Council to lay any Taxes or Duties within the said Province, such Rates and Taxes only excepted as the Inhabitants of any Town or District within the said Province may be authorized by the said Council to assess, levy, and apply, within the said Town or District, for the purpose of making Roads, erecting and repairing publick Buildings, or for any other Purpose respecting the local Convenience and Oeconomy of such Town or District.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XIV. Provided also, and be it enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That every Ordinance so to be made, shall, within six months, be transmitted by the Governor, or, in his absence, by the Lieutenant governor, or Commander in Chief for the time being, and laid before his Majesty for his Royal Approbation; and if his Majesty shall think fit to to disaIlow thereof, the same shall cease and be void from the Time that his Majesty&apos;s Order in Council thereupon shall be promulgated at Quebec.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XV. Provided also, that no Ordinance touching Religion, or by which any Punishment may be inflicted greater than Fine or Imprisonment for three Months, shall be of any Force or Effect, until the same shall have received his Majesty&apos;s Approbation.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XVI. Provided also, That no Ordinance shall be passed at any Meeting of the Council where less than a Majority of the whole Council is present, or at any Time except between
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0076">
0076
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
60
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the first Day of January and the first Day of May, unless upon some, urgent Occasion, in which Case every Member thereof resident at Quebec, or within fifty miles thereof, shall be personally summoned by the Governor, or, in his Absence, by the Lieutenant-governor, or Commander in Chief for the Time being, to attend the same.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XVII. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That nothing herein contained shall extend, or be construed to extend, to prevent or hinder his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, by his or their Letters Patent under the Great Seal of Great Britain, from erecting, constituting, and appointing, such Courts of Criminal, Civil, and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction within and for the said Province of Quebec, and appointing, from Time to Time, the Judges and Officers thereof, as his Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, shall think necessary and proper for the Circumstances of the said Province.
</p>
</item>
<item><p>
XVIII. Provided always, and it is hereby enacted, that nothing in this Act contained shall extend, or be construed to extend, to repeal or make void, within the said Province of Quebec, any Act or Acts of the Parliament of Great Britain heretofore made, for prohibiting, restraining, or regulating, the Trade or Commerce of his Majesty&apos;s Colonies and Plantations in America; but that all and every the said Acts, and also all Acts of Parliament heretofore made concerning or respecting the said Colonies and Plantations, shall be, and are hereby declared to be, in Force, within the said Province of Quebec, and every Part thereof.
</p>
</item>
</list>
</div>
</div>
<div>
<head>
III. AMERICAN DOMINATION.
</head>
<div>
<head>
PROVISIONAL ARTICLES OF PEACE, NOVEMBER 30, 1782.
</head>
<p>
Can be readily found in
<hi rend="italics">
Treaties and Conventions concluded between the united States of America and other Powers
</hi>
 (Wash., 1873), pp. 309&ndash;312.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DEFINITIVE TREATY OF PEACE, SEPTEMBER 3, 1783.
</head>
<p>
See the same volume, pp. 314&ndash;318.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0077">
0077
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
61
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
JAY&apos;S TREATY, NOVEMBER 19, 1794.
</head>
<p>
Same volume, pp. 318&ndash;335.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
JEFFERSON&apos;S REPORT ON A PLAN FOR A TEMPORARY GOVERNMENT
<lb>
OF THE WESTERN TERRITORY, 1784.
<anchor id="n0077-71">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0077-71" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> From
<hi rend="italics">Jour. Cong.
</hi>, ix., pp. 109&ndash;10. This report, drawn by Thomas Jefferson, was adopted in congress, April 23, 1784. It may be found in its origina
<superscript>l
</superscript> form, with Jefferson&apos;s fanciful plan for dividing the Northwest Territory into ten states classically named, in Randall&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Jefferson
</hi>, i., p. 398.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Resolved
</hi>
, That so much of the territory ceded or to be ceded by individual states to the United States, as is already purchased or shall be purchased of the Indian inhabitants, and offered for sale by Congress, shall be divided into distinct states, in the following manner, as nearly as such cessions will admit; that is to say, by parallels of latitude, so that each state shall comprehend from north to south two degrees of latitude, beginning to count from the completion of 45 degrees north of the equator; and by meridians of longitude, one of which shall pass through the lowest point of the rapids of Ohio, and the other through the western cape of the mouth of the great Kenhaway: but the territory eastward of this last meridian, between the Ohio, lake Erie and Pennsylvania, shall be one state whatsoever may be its comprehension of latitude. That which may lie beyond the completion of the 45th degree between the said meridians, shall make part of the state adjoining it on the south: and that part of the Ohio, which is between the same meridians coinciding nearly with the parallel of 39&deg; shall be substituted so far in lieu of that parallel as a boundary line.
</p>
<p>
That the settlers on any territory so purchased, and offered for sale, shall, either on their own petition or on the order of Congress, receive authority from them, with appointments of time and place, for their free males of full age within the limits of their state to meet together, for the purpose of establishing a temporary government, to adopt the constitution
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0078">
0078
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
62
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
and laws of any one of the original states; so that such laws nevertheless shall be subject to alteration by their ordinary legislature; and to erect, subject to a like alteration, counties, townships, or other divisions, for the election of members for their legislature.
</p>
<p>
That when any such state shall have acquired 20,000 free inhabitants, on giving due proof thereof to Congress, they shall receive from them authority with appointments of time and place, to call a convention of representatives to establish a permanent constitution and government for themselves. Provided that both the temporary and permanent governments be established on these principles as their basis;
<list type="ordered">
<item><p>1st. That they shall for ever remain a part of this confederacy of the United States of America.
</p></item>
<item><p>2d. That they shall be subject to the articles of confederation in all those cases in which the original states shall be so subject, and to all the acts and ordinances of the United States in Congress assembled, conformable thereto.
</p></item>
<item><p>3d. That they in no case shall interfere with the primary disposal of the soil by the United States in Congress assembled, nor with the ordinances and regulations which Congress may find necessary, for securing the title in such soil to the
<hi rend="italics">bona fide
</hi> purchasers.
</p></item>
<item><p>4th. That they shall be subject to pay a part of the federal debts contracted or to be contracted, to be apportioned on them by Congress, according to the same common rule and measure by which apportionments thereof shall be made on the other states.
</p></item>
<item><p>5th. That no tax shall be imposed on lands, the property of the United States.
</p></item>
<item><p>6th. That their respective governments shall be republican.
</p></item>
<item><p>7th. That the lands of non-resident proprietors shall, in no case, be taxed higher than those of residents within any new state, before the admission thereof to a vote by its delegates in Congress.
</p></item>
</list>
</p>
<p>
That whensoever any of the said states shall have, of free inhabitants, as many as shall then be in any one the
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0079">
0079
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
63
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
least numerous of the thirteen original states, such state shall be admitted by its delegates into the Congress of the United States, on an equal footing with the said original states; provided the consent of so many states in Congress is first obtained as may at the time be competent to such admission. And in order to adapt the said articles of confederation to the state of Congress when its numbers shall be thus increased, it shall be proposed to the legislatures of the states, originally parties thereto, to require the assent of two-thirds of the United States in Congress assembled, in all those cases wherein by the said articles, the assent of nine states is now required, which being agreed to by them, shall be binding on the new states. Until such admission by their delegates into Congress, any of the said states after the establishment of their temporary government shall have authority to keep a member in Congress, with a right of debating but not of voting.
</p>
<p>
That measures not inconsistent with the principles of the confederation, and necessary for the preservation of peace and good order among the settlers in any of the said new states, until they shall assume a temporary government as aforesaid, may, from time to time, be taken by the United States in Congress assembled.
</p>
<p>
That the preceding articles shall be formed into a charter of compact; shall be duly executed by the president of the United States in Congress assembled, under his hand, and the seal of the United States; shall be promulgated; and shall stand as fundamental constitutions between the thirteen original states, and each of the several states now newly described, unalterable from and after the sale of any part of the territory of such state, pursuant to this resolve, but by the joint consent of the United States in Congress assembled, and of the particular state within which such alteration is proposed to be made.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
ORDINANCE OF 1787.
</head>
<p>
There are many copies extant. Probably the most accurate as well as the most easily obtained, is in
<hi rend="italics">
Federal and State Constitutions
</hi>
, etc. (Wash., 1877), i., 429&ndash;432.
</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0080">
0080
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
RADISSON AND GROSEILLIERS IN WISCONSIN.
<anchor id="n0080-72">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0080-72" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Pierre d&apos;Esprit, Sieur Radisson, and his sister Margaret&apos;s husband, M&eacute;dard Chouart, Sieur des Groseilliers, were among the most daring and successful explorers known in North America during the third quarter of the seventeenth century. Groseilliers arrived in Canada in 1641, when but sixteen years of age; while Radisson arrived on the 24th of May, 1651. They were constant companions in their dangerous journeyings, through the heart of the Northwest, from 1658 to 1685; being alternately employed under the flags of both Great Britain and France, as fancy or their self-interest dictated. From 1652 to 1664, Radisson made notes of his individual and their joint wanderings, which he copied out in 1665; these cover his first four voyages of exploration in the Northwest. Later, he wrote out a journal of their voyage of 1682&ndash;83, to the Hudson Bay region, where they originated the idea of forming a settlement, from which developed the Hudson Bay Company&apos;s mammoth establishment; arid still another narrative covering their experiences there in 1684,&mdash;the last named being in French. The MS. narratives of the first four voyages, evidently intended not for publication, but for the edification of King Charles II., of England, whose patronage the adventurers were then seeking, in London,&mdash;came into the possession of the famous diarist, Samuel Pepys, secretary of the admiralty both to King Charles and James II. In 1703, Pepys&apos;s manuscripts, falling into the hands of London shopkeepers, were used, many of them, for waste paper; but in January, 1750, Richard Rawlinson, a famous collector, secured as many of these Pepys documents as he could find, and among them chanced to be Radisson&apos;s priceless narratives of 1652&ndash;1664. Finally, they drifted into the Bodleian Library, where they now are. The narrative of 1682&ndash;83 was purchased for
the British Museum, July 8, 1839, of Rodd, a London dealer in antiquities; while the French narrative of 1684 came to the Museum in the collection of Sir Hans Sloane. In 1885, Gideon D. Scull, of London, England, copied these manuscripts in the Bodleian Library and the British Museum, and later the same year they were published by the Prince Society, of Boston, in a limited edition, not generally accessible. Mr. Scull furnished a biographical and critical introduction, and a few valuable explanatory notes; but not a sufficient number of the latter to render the narrative easy reading or the course of the travelers apparent to any but antiquarian experts. Not a scholar, and writing in an age when even the orthography of the learned was uncertain and their literary style often clumsy, and writing, too, in a language with whose grammatical forms this wild Frenchman was ill acquainted. it is not surprising that Radisson&apos;s narratives are unique specimens of &ldquo;English as she is wrote;&rdquo; and that one who attempts to critically read his pages and trace the intricate wanderings of these adventurous explorers, upon a modern map, must often trust to inference.
</p><p>In
<hi rend="italics">Minn. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, v., pp. 401&ndash;403;
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, ix,, pp. 292&ndash;298, and
<hi rend="italics">Mag. West. Hist.
</hi>, vii., pp. 412&ndash;421, Edward D. Neill has given brief popular sketches of the romantic career of Radisson and Groseilliers, based on Scull&apos;s introduction. Radisson&apos;s first &ldquo;voyage,&rdquo; in 1652, an individual experience, was in the character of prisoner, a party of Mohawks having captured him in the neighborhood of Three Rivers and carried him with them to their village, where he was adopted; but he ran away, October 29, 1653, went to the Dutch at Albany and from Manhattan sailed for Holland. In May, 1654, he was back again at Three Rivers. In July, 1657, he accompanied the Jesuit Fathers, Paul Ragueneau and Joseph Inbert Duperon, to their mission among the Onondagas, which was clandestinely abandoned on the night of March 20, 1658. This constituted Radisson&apos;s second &ldquo;voyage.&rdquo;
</p><p>&ldquo;About the middle of June, 1658,&rdquo; Radisson and Groseilliers, who had now formed a brotherly partnership &ldquo;to travell and see countreys,&rdquo; began a journey up the Ottawa river. to Lake Huron and beyond. They started in company with twenty-nine other Frenchmen; but being attacked by the Iroquois, all returned except Radisson and Groseilliers, who pushed on with the Huron &ldquo;wildmen&rdquo; who served as their guides to the upper country. Dr. Neill, in his article in
<hi rend="italics">Mag. West. Hist.
</hi>, p. 415, makes the curious mistake of combining the incidents of this third voyage of Radisson with those of the fourth.
</p><p>Upon arriving at the mouth of French river, the Indians divided their party; &ldquo;seaven boats went towards west northwest and the rest to the South.&rdquo; The two Frenchmen proceeded with the south-bound fleet, and after making nearly the entire circuit of Lake Huron, stopped with their Indian companions at the village of the latter&mdash;apparently on one of the Manitoulin islands. From here, they went on a neighboring visit to &ldquo;the nation of ye stairing haires.&rdquo;&mdash;the Ottawas, who were on the Great Manitoulin. Urged by visitors,&mdash;&ldquo;ambassadors,&rdquo; Radisson grandiloquently styles them,&mdash;from the &ldquo;Pontonatenick,&rdquo; or Pottawattomies, the travelers pushed westward through the straits of Mackinaw and visited these new friends, who were then located (see Butterfield&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Nicolet
</hi>, p. 71) &ldquo;upon the islands at the mouth of Green bay, and upon the main land to the southward, along the western shores of Lake Michigan.&rdquo; They passed the winter of 1658&ndash;59 with the Pottawattomies,&mdash; thus being the first white men known to have set foot within what is now Wisconsin, after the advent of Nicolet in 1634. While with the Pottawattomies, they met with visitors from the Mascoutins, or the famous &ldquo;Fire Nation,&rdquo; whom Nicolet had discovered on the south side of Fox river, probably in what is now Green Lake county, Wis. (Batterfield, p. 66), twenty-five years before; and such was the stability of their habitation, Allouez (
<hi rend="italics">Relation
</hi>, 1670, p. 99) found them in the same place, eleven years after Radisson&apos;s voyage. In the spring of 1659, the Frenchmen passed up the Fox to visit the Mascoutins. The latter told them of the &ldquo;Nadoneceronon&rdquo; nation, or Sioux, their neighbors to the west; also of a wandering tribe, the Christinos, who lived on the shores of Hudson&apos;s bay in the summer and in Wisconsin and along the south shore of Lake Superior in the winter.
</p><p>They appear to have had excellent treatment at the hands of the Mascoutins; and it is undoubtedly to this period of the voyage, in the spring and early summer of 1659, that Radisson refers, when, upon his homeward journey down the Ottawa, he writes, by way of reminiscence, the words commencing with:&mdash; &ldquo;We wears 4 months in our voyage without doeing any thing but goe from river to river.&rdquo; In this paragraph,&mdash; apparently quite unconscious of the great historic importance of the discovery,&mdash; he alludes to the fact that his companion and himself accompanied some Indians &ldquo;into ye great river,&rdquo; which from his description was undoubtedly the Upper Mississippi. This discovery antedates that claimed for La Salle (C. W. Butterfield
<hi rend="italics">Mag. West. Hist.
</hi>, v., pp. 51, 721&ndash;724) by not less than eleven years, and that of Joliet and Marquette by fourteen years, and forms one of the most notable records of early American exploration. There can be no doubt that Radisson&apos;s reference is to the Mississippi; and that the event occurred during his visit to the Mascoutins. In 1634, these Indians gave Nicolet an account of &ldquo;the great water&rdquo; to the west, but he did not take advantage of the information; and he went no further in that direction (
<hi rend="italics">Jesuit Relations
</hi>, 1640, p. 36; 1654; p. 30; 1670, pp. 99&ndash;100). Radisson and Groseilliers, however, were careless of time, and apparently only desirous of satisfying their curiosity,&mdash;&ldquo;to be knowne with the remotest people,&rdquo; as the narrator puts it. The season they spent with the Mascoutins was the only time they could have made the visit to the Mississippi, for the narrative fully explains their movements during the rest of the third voyage, and leaves them no other opportunity to reach the great river. It is therefore reasonable to conclude that the notable discovery was made in the spring or early summer of 1659; and that the approach to the Mississippi was made up the Fox river and down the Wisconsin,&mdash; the route pointed out by the Mascoutins to Nicolet, twenty-five years before.
</p><p>Upon the conclusion of their visit to the Fire Nation, the adventurers returned via Green bay and the straits of Mackinaw, in company with a party of the Mascoutins, to Sault Ste. Marie. After cruising along a portion of the southeastern shore of Lake Superior and in the neighborhood of the Sault, they returned to Lower Canada by way of the Ottawa river, arriving at Three Rivers about the first of June; 1650. Our selections from the third of
<hi rend="italics">Radisson&apos;s Voyages
</hi> (Prince Society, Boston, 1885) cover the period from leaving the Manitoulin islands to visit what was afterwards Wisconsin, until the return of the adventurers to the Sault in company with the Mascoutins (pp. 147&ndash;159); and the paragraph of reminiscence relating to the discovery of the Mississippi (pp. 167&ndash;169).
</p><p>Redisson&apos;s fourth voyage, again in the company of his brother-in-law, was commenced in August, 166l. Skirting the southern shore of Lake Superior, they discovered the Pictured Rocks, portaged across Keweenaw point and visited a party of Christines who were located northeast of Montreal river; near this river, some of their Huron companions left them to proceed overland by a well-worn trail to their village about the sources of the Chippewa river; the Frenchmen pushed on with the remainder of the Hurons and after a portage across what is now known as Oak point, in Ashland county, Wis., entered Chequamegon bay. They built a rude fort at &ldquo;the end of&rdquo; the bay. About a fortnight later, the Frenchmen proceeded to the Huron village at the head of the Chippewa and passed the winter of 1661&ndash;62 in that vicinity. In the spring of 1662 they visited the B&oelig;uf (or Buffalo) band of the Sioux for six weeks and then returned to Chequamegon bay, venturing as far northwest as the Christine villages at Lake Assiniboine. They appear to have returned to Three Rivers in August, 1662. Our selection from the fourth voyage covers only the experiences of Radisson and Groseilliers from the time of their reaching the Montreal river, and entering what is now Wisconsin, in the fall of 1661, until their arrival in the land of the Christinos the following spring (pp. 193&ndash;224).
</p></note>
<div>
<head>
THE THIRD VOYAGE OF RADISSON.
</head>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
We weare then possessed by the hurrons and Octanac [Ottawas]; but our minde was not to stay in an island, but
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0081">
0081
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
65
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to be knowne w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 the remotest people. The victory that we have gotten
<anchor id="n0081-73">
1
</anchor>
 made them consent to what we could desire,
<lb>
5
<note anchor.ids="n0081-73" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Soon after their arrival in the Manitoulin islands, Radisson and Groseilliers assisted their Huron friends in vanquishing a party of eleven Iroquois, eight of whom were killed and three captured alive. &ldquo;The dead weare eaten &amp; the living weare burned with a small fire to the rigour of cruelties,&rdquo; calmly writes Radisson.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
<lb>5
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0082">
0082
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
66
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
&amp; because that we shewed willing[ness] to die for their defence. So we desired to gee w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a company of theirs that was going to the nation of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 starring haires.
<anchor id="n0082-74">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0082-74" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Ottawas, who at this time chiefly occupied the Grand Manitoulin. The Ottawas in the Huron village where the Frenchmen were quartered, were evidently few in number.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0083">
0083
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
67
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
We weare wellcomed &amp; much made of, saying that we weare the Gods &amp; devils of the earth; that we should fournish them, &amp; that they would bring us to their ennemy to
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0084">
0084
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
68
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
destroy them. We tould them [we] were very well content. We persuaded them first to come peaceably, not to destroy them presently, and if they would not condescend, then Would wee throw away the hatchett and make use of our thunders. We sent ambassadors to them w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 guifts. That nation called Pontonatemick
<anchor id="n0084-75">
1
</anchor>
 w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out more adoe comes &amp; meets us w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 the rest, &amp; peace was concluded. Feasts were made &amp; dames w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 guifts came of each side, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a great deale of mirth.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0084-75" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Pottawattomies of the Green bay region.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
We visited them during that winter, &amp; by that means We made acquaintance w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 an other nation called Escotecke [Mascoutins], w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 signified fire, a faire proper nation; they are tall and bigg &amp; very strong. We came there in the spring.
<anchor id="n0084-76">
2
</anchor>
 When we arrived there weare extraordinary banquetts. There they never have seen men w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 beards, because they pull their haires as soone as it comes out; but much more astonished when they saw our arms, especially our guns, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 they worshipped by blowing smoake of tobacco instead of sacrifice. I will not insist much upon their way of living, ffor of their ceremonys heere you will see a pattern.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0084-76" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Meaning that they went to visit the Mascoutins, on Fox river, in the spring of 1659.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
In the last voyage that wee made I will left you onely know what cours we tanned in 3 years&apos; time. We desired them to lett us know their neighboring nations. They gave us the names, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 I hope to describe their names in the end of this most imperfect discours, at least those that I can remember. Among others they told us of a nation called Nadoneceronon [Sioux] w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is very strong, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 whome they weare in warres w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, &amp; another wandering nation, living onely uppon what they could come by. Their dwelling was on the side of the salt watter
<anchor id="n0084-77">
3
</anchor>
 in summer time, &amp; in the land in the winter time, for it&apos;s cold in their country. They calle
<note anchor.ids="n0084-77" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Hudson&apos;s bay.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0085">
0085
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
69
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
themselves Christinos,
<anchor id="n0085-78">
1
</anchor>
 &amp; their confederats from all times, by reason of their speech, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 same, &amp; often have joyned together &amp; have had companys of souldiers to warre against that great nation. We desired not to goe to the North till we had made a discovery in the South, being desirous to know what they did. They [the Mascoutins] told us if we would gee w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them to the great lake of the stinkings
<anchor id="n0085-79">
2
</anchor>
 the time was come of their trafick, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was of as many knives as they could gett from the french nation, because of their dwellings, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was att the coming in of a lake
<anchor id="n0085-80">
3
</anchor>
 called Superior, but since the destructions of many neighboring nations they retired themselves to the height of the lake. We knewed those people well. We went to them almost yearly, and the company that came up w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 us weare of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 said nation, but never could tell punctually where they lived because they, make the barre of the Christinos from whence they have the Castors [beavers] that they bring to the french. This place is 600 leagues off, by reason of the circuit that we must doe. The hurrons &amp; the Octanacks, from whence we came last, furnishes them also, &amp; comes to the furthest part of the lake of the Stinkings, there to have light earthen pots, and girdles made of goat&apos;s hairs, &amp; small shells that grow att the sea side, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they trim their cloath made of skin.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0085-78" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Kilistinons, or Kenisteno, now settled in British America and called Crees.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0085-79" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Lake Michigan. Du Creux&apos; map of 1660, one of the earliest charts representing this lake, styles it &ldquo;Magnus Lacus Algonquinorum, seu Lacus Foete[n]tium,&rdquo; equivalent to &ldquo;Great Algonquin Lake; or, Lake of the Puants.&rdquo; As Puant was rendered into English &ldquo;Stinkard,&rdquo; or &ldquo;Stinking,&rdquo; and Green bay and Lake Michigan were then regarded as one body of water, it will be seen how that body came to be distinguished by Radisson as &ldquo;the great lake of the stinkings.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0085-80" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Sault Ste. Marie.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
We finding this opportunity would not lett it slippe, but made guifts, telling [them] that the other nation would stand in feare of them because of us. We flattered them, saying none would dare to give them the least wrong, in so much that many of the Octanacks that weare present to make the same voyage. I can assure you I liked noe country as I
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0086">
0086
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
70
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
that wherein we wintered; ffor whatever a man could to be had in great plenty; viz.
<hi rend="hunderscore">
staggs
</hi>
, fishes in abundance, &amp; all sort of meat, corne enough. Those of the 2 nations would not come w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 us, but turned back to their nation. We neverthelesse put ourselves in hazard, for our curiosity, of stay 2 or 3 years among that nation. We ventured, for that We understand some of their idiome &amp; trusted to that.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
We weare 4 months in our voyage w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out doeing any thing but goe from river to river. We mett several sorts of people. We conversed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them, being long time in alliance w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them. By the persuasion of som of them we went into y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 great river that divides itselfe in 2, where the hurons w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 some Ottanake &amp; the wild men that had warts w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them had retired.
<anchor id="n0086-81">
1
</anchor>
 There is not great difference in their language, as we weare told. This nation have warts against those of [the] forked river. It is so called because it has 2 branches, the one toward the west, the other toward the South, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we believe runns towards Mexico, by the tokens they gave us,
<anchor id="n0086-82">
2
</anchor>
 Being among these people, they told us the prisoners they take tells them that they [the prisoners] have warrs against a nation, against men that build great cabbans &amp; have great beards &amp; had such knives as we have had. Moreover they shewed a Decad of beads &amp; guilded pearls that they have had from that people, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 made us believe they weare Europeans. They shewed one of that nation that was taken the yeare before. We understood
<note anchor.ids="n0086-81" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> A large party of Hurons and Ottawas, while being driven before the storm of Iroquois wrath, had, about five years before Radisson&apos;s visit settled on an island in the Mississippi river, above Lake Pepin, but had finally proceeded up the Chippewa river to its source.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0086-82" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Clearly the Mississippi. The branch &ldquo;toward the west&rdquo; may have been the Iowa. It is not likely that our travelers descended to the mouth of the Missouri, or the great river would have made such an impression Upon Radisson that he would have described his journey thither in detail. Again, his authority as to the western branch may have been but hearsay. But the statement is direct, that they saw and &ldquo;went into ye great river.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0087">
0087
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
71
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
him not; he was much more tawny then they w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 whome we weare. His armes &amp; leggs weare turned outside; that was the punishment inflicted uppon him. So they doe w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them that they take, &amp; kill them w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 clubbs &amp; doe often eat them. They doe not burne their prisoners as those of the northern parts.
</p>
<p>
We weare informed of that nation that live in the other river.
<anchor id="n0087-83">
1
</anchor>
 These weare men of extraordinary height &amp; biggnesse, that made us believe they had no communication w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them. They live onely uppon Corne &amp; Citrulles,
<anchor id="n0087-84">
2
</anchor>
 w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 are mighty bigg. They have fish in plenty throughout y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 yeare. They have fruit as big as the heart of an Oriniak,
<anchor id="n0087-85">
3
</anchor>
 w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 grows on vast trees w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 in cornpasse are three armefull in compasse. When they see litle men they are affraid and cry out, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 makes many come help them. Their arrows are not of stones as ours are, but of fish boans &amp; other boans that they worke greatly, as all other things. Their dishes are made of wood. I having seene them, [the dishes] could not but admire the curiosity of their worke. They have great calumetts of great stones, red &amp; greene. They make a store of tobacco. They have a kind of drink that makes them mad for a whole day. This I have not seene, therefore you may believe as you please.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0087-83" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Apparently the western branch.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0087-84" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Pumpkins.&mdash;G. D. S.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0087-85" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Moose.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
THE FOURTH VOYAGE OF RADISSON.
</head>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
We went on and came to a hollow river w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 was a quarter of a mile bredth.
<anchor id="n0087-86">
4
</anchor>
 Many of our wildmen went to win y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 shortest way to their nation, and [there] weare then 3 aud 20 boats, for we mett w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 some in that lake [Superior] that joyned w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 us, and came to keepe us company, in hopes to gett knives from us, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they love better than we serve God, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 should make us blush for shame. Seaven boats stayed of the nation
<note anchor.ids="n0087-86" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> The Montreal.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0088">
0088
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
72
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of the Sault. We went on half a day before we could come to y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 landing place, and wear forced to make another carriage a point of 2 leagues long and some 60 paces broad.
<anchor id="n0088-87">
1
</anchor>
 As we came to the other sid we weare in a bay of 10 leagues about,
<anchor id="n0088-88">
2
</anchor>
 if we had gone in. By seeing about that same point we passed a straight, for that point was very nigh the other side, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is a cape very much elevated like piramides. That point should be very fitt to build &amp; advantgeous for the building of a fort, as we did the spring following. In that bay there is a chanell where we take great store of fishes, sturgeons of a vast biggnesse, and Pycks of seaven foot long. Att the end of this bay we landed. The wildmen gave thanks to that w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they worship, we to God o f Gods, to see ourselves in a place where we must leave our navigation and forsake our boats to undertake a harder peece of worke in hand, to w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we are forced. The men told us that wee had 5 great dayes&apos; journeys before we should arrive where their wives weare. We foresee the Bard task that we weare to undergoe by carrying our bundles uppon our backs. They weare used to it. Here every one for himselfe &amp; God for all.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0088-87" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Oak point.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0088-88" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Chequamegon bay.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
We finding ourselves not able to perform such a taske, &amp; they could not well tell where to finde their wives, fearing least the Nadoneceronons had warrs against their nation and forced them from their appointed place, my brother and I we consulted what was best to doe, and declared oar will to them, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was thus: &ldquo;Brethren, we resolve to stay here, being not accustomed to make any cariage ou our backs as yee are wont. Goe yee and looke for your wives. We will build us a fort here. And seeing that you are not able to carry all your marchandizes att once, we will keepe them for you, and will stay for you 14 dayes. Before the time expired you will send to us if your wives be alive, and if you find them they will fetch what you leave here &amp; what we have; for their paines they shall receive guifts of us. See you will see us in your countrey. If they be dead, we will spend all to be revenged, and will gather up the whole countrey for the next spring, for that purpose to destroy those
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0089">
0089
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
73
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
that weare the causers of their death, and you shall see our strenght and vallour. Although there are seavem thousand fighting men in one village, you&apos;ll see we will make them runne away, &amp; you shall kill them to your best liking by the very noise of our armes and our presence, who are the Gods of the earth among those people.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
They woundered very much art our resolution. The next day they went their way, and we stay for our assurance in the midst of many nations, being but two almost starved for want of food. We went about to make a fort of stakes, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was in this manner. Suppose that the watter side had ben in one end; art the same end there should be murtherers, and att need we made a bastion in a triangle to defend us from an assault. The doore was neare the watter side, our fire was in the midle, and our bed on the right hand, covered. There were boughs of trees all about our fort layed acrosse, one uppon an other. Besides these boughs, we had a long cord tyed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 some small bells, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 weare senteryes. Finally, we made an ende of that fort in 2 dayes&apos; time. We made an end of some fish that we putt by for neede. But as soone as we are lodged we went to fish for more whilst the other kept the house. I was the fittest to goe out, being youngest. I tooke my gunne and goes where I never was before, so I choosed not one way before another. I went to the wood some 3 or 4 miles. I find a small brooke, where I walked by y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 sid awhile, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 brought me into meddowes. There was a poole, where weare a good store of bustards. I began to creepe though I might come neare. Thought to be in Canada, where y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 fowle is scared away; but the poore creatures, seeing me flatt upon the ground, thought I was a beast as well as they, so they come neare me, whisling like gosslings, thinking to frighten me. The Whistling that I made them heare was another music than theirs. There I killed 3, and the rest scared, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 neverthelesse came to that place againe to see what sudaine sicknesse befeled their comrads. I short againe; two payed for their curiosity. I think the Spaniards had no more to fulfill then as kill those birds, that thought not of such a thunder bolt. There are yett more countreys as fruitful and as beautifull as y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Spaniards
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0090">
0090
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
74
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to conquer, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 be done w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 as much ease and facility, and prove as rich, if not richer, for bread and wine; and all other things are as plentifull as in any part of Europ. This I have seene, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 am sure the Spaniards have not in such plenty. Now I come backe w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 my victory, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was to us more than tenne thousand pistoles. We lived by it 5 dayes. I tooke goode notice of the place, in hopes to come there more frequent, but this place is not onely so.
</p>
<p>
There we stayed still full 12 dayes w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out any news, but we had the company of other wild men of other countreys, that came to us admiring our fort and the workmanshipp. We suffered non to gee in but one person [at a time], and [they] liked it so much the better, &amp; often durst not goe in, so much they stood in feare of our armes, that weare in good order, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 weare, 5 guns, two musquetons, 3 fowling peeces, 3 paire of great pistoletts, and 2 paire of pockett ons, and every one his sword and daggar. So that we might say that a Coward was not well enough armed. Mistrust neverthelesse is the mother of safety, and the occasion makes the thief. During that time we had severall alarums in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 night. The squerels and other small beasts, as well as foxes, came in and assaulted us. One night I forgott my bracer, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was wett; being up and downe in those pooles to fetch my fowles, one of these beasts carried it away, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 did us a great deal of wrong, and caused y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 life to great many of those against whom I declared myselfe an ennemy. We imagined that some wildmen might have surprized us; but I may say they weare far more afrayd than we. Some dayes after we found it one half a mile from the fort in a hole of a tree, the most part torne. Then I killed an Oriniack. I could have killed more, but we liked the fowles better. If we had both [of us] libertie to gee from our fort, we should have procured [enough] in a month that should serve us a whole winter. The wildmen brought us more meate than we would, and as much fish as we might eate.
</p>
<p>
The 12
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 perceived afarr off some 50 yong men towards us, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 some of our formest compagnions. We gave them leave to come into our fort, but they are astonied, calling us every foot devils to have made such a
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0091">
0091
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
75
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
machine. They brought us victualIs, thinking we weare halfe starved, but weare mightily mistaken, for we had more for them then they weare able to eate, having 3 score bustards and many sticks wheare was meate hanged plentifully. They offred to carry our baggage, being come a purpose; but we had not so much marchandize as when they went from us, because we hid some of them, that they might not have suspicion of us. We told them that for feare of the dayly multitud of people that came to see us, for to have our goods [they] would kill us. We therefore tooke a boat and putt into it our marchandizes; this we brought farre into the bay, where we sunke them, bidding our devill not to left them to be weft nor rusted, nor suffer them to be taken away, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 he promised faithlesse that we should retourne and take them out of his hands; att w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they weare astonished, believing it to be [as] true as y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Christians the Gospell. We hid them in the ground on the other side of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 river in a peece of ground. We told them that lye that they should not have suspicion of us. We made good cheere. They stayed there three dayes, during w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 time many of their wives came thither, and we traited them well, for they eat not fowle att all, scarce, because they know not how to catch them except w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 their arrowes. We putt a great many rind
<anchor id="n0091-89">
1
</anchor>
 about our fort, and broake all the beats that we could have, for the frost would have broaken them or wild men had stolen them away. That rind was tyed all in length to putt the fire in it, to frighten the more these people, for they could not approach it w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out being discovered. If they ventured att y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 going out we putt the fire to all the torches, showing them how we would have defended ourselves. We weare Cesars, being nobody to contradict us. We went away free from any burden, whilst those poore miserable thought themselves happy to carry our Equipage, for the hope that they had that we should give them a brasse ring, or an awle, or an needle.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0091-89" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Strips of bark.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
There came above foure hundred persons to see us goe away from that place w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 admired more our actions [than]
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0092">
0092
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
76
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the fools of Paris to see enter their King and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Infanta of Spaine, his spouse; for they cry out, &ldquo;God save the King and Queene!&rdquo; Those made horrid noise, and called Gods and Devills of the Earth and heavens. We marched foure dayes through y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 woods. The countrey is beautifull, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 very few mountaines, the woods cleare. Art last we came w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
in a league of the Cabbans, where we layed that the next day might be for our entry. We 2 poore adventurers for the honnour of our countrey, or of those that shall deserve it from that day; the nimblest and stoutest went before to warne before y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 people that we should make our entry tommorow. Every one prepares to see what they never before have seene. We weare in cottages w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 weare neare a little lake some 8 leagues in circuit.
<anchor id="n0092-90">
1
</anchor>
 Atty
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 watterside there weare abundance of litle boats made of trees y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 they have hollowed, and of rind.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0092-90" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Apparently Namekagon lake.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The next day we weare to embarque in them, and arrived att y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 village by watte, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was composed of a hundred cabans w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out pallasados. There is nothing but cryes. The women throw themselves backwards uppon the ground, thinking to give us tokens of friendship and of wellcome. We destinated 3 presents, one for the men, one for the women, and the other for the children, to the end that they should remember that journey; that we should be spoaken of a hundred years after, if other Europeans should not come in those quarters and be liberal to them, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 will hardly come to passe. The first was a kettle, two hattchetts, and 6 knives, and a blade for a sword. The kettle was to call all nations that weare their friends to the feast w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is made for the remembrance of the death; that is, they make it once in seaven years; it&apos;s a renewing of ffriendshippe. I will talke further of it in the following discours. The hattchetts weare to encourage the yong people to strengthen themselves in all places, to preserve their wives and shew themselves men by knocking the heads of their ennemyes w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 the said hattchetts. The knives weare to show that the ffrench weare great and mighty, and their confederats and ffriends.
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0093">
0093
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
77
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
The sword was to signifie that we should be masters both of peace and warrs, being willing to healpe and relieve them, &amp; to destroy our Ennemyes w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 our armes. The second guift was of 2 and 20 awles, 50 needles, 2 gratters of
<hi rend="hunderscore">
castors
</hi>
, 2 ivory combs and 2 wooden ones, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 red painte, 6 looking-glasses of tin. The awles signifieth to take good courage, that we should keepe their lives, and that they w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 their husbands should come downe to the ffrench when time and season should permit. Y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 needles for to make them
<hi rend="hunderscore">
robes of castor
</hi>
, because the ffrench loved them. The 2 gratters weare to dresse the skins; the combes, the paint, to make themselves beautifull; the looking-glasses to admire themselves. The 3
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 guift was of brasse rings, of small bells, and rasades
<anchor id="n0093-91">
1
</anchor>
 of divers colours, and given in this maner. We sent a man to make all y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 children come together. When they weare there we throw these things over their heads. You would admire what a beat was among them, every one striving to have y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 best. This was done uppon this consideration, that they should be allwayes under our protection, giving them wherew
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
all to make them merry &amp; remember us when they should be men.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0093-91" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Goblets or mugs&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
This done, we are called to the Councell of welcome and to the feast of ffriendshipp, afterwards to the dancing of the heads; but before the dancing we must mourn for y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 deceased, and then, for to forgett all sorrow, to the dance. We gave them foure small guifts that they should continue such ceremonyes, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they tooke willingly and did us good, that gave us authority among the whole nation. We knewed their councels, and made them doe whatsoever we thought best. This was a great advantage for us, you must think. Amongst such a rowish kind of people a guift is much, and well bestowed, and liberality much esteemed; but not prodigalitie is not in esteeme, for they abuse it, being brutish. Wee have ben useing such ceremonyes 3 whole days, &amp; weare lodged in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 cabban of the chiefest captayne, who came w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 us from the ffrench. We liked not the company of that blind, therefore left him. He wondered at this, but
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0094">
0094
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
78
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
durst not speake, because we weare demi-gods. We came to a cottage of an ancient witty man, that had had a great famille and many children, his wife old, neverthelesse handsome. They weare of a nation called Malhonmines;
<anchor id="n0094-92">
1
</anchor>
 that is, the nation of Oats, graine y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 is much in y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 countrey. Of this afterwards more att large. I tooke this man for my ffather and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 woman for my mother, soe the children, consequently brothers and sisters. They adopted me. I gave every one a guift, and they to mee.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0094-92" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Menomonees.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Having so disposed of our buissinesse, the winter comes on, that warns us; the snow begins to fall, soe we must retire from the place to seeke our living in the woods. Every one getts his equipage ready. So away we goe, but not all to the same place; two, three att the most, went one way, and so of an other. They have so done because victuals weare scant for all in a place. Butt let us where we will, we cannot escape the myghty hand of God, that disposes as he pleases, and who chastes us as a good &amp; a common loving ffather, and not as our sins doe deserve. Finaly wee depart one from an other. As many as we weare in number, we are reduced to a small company. We appointed a rendezvous after two months and a half, to take a new road &amp; an advice what we should doe. During the said terme we sent messengers everywhere, to give speciall notice to all manner of persons and nation that within 5 moons the feast of death was to be celebrated, and that we should apeare together and explaine what the devill should command us to say, and then present them presents of peace and union. Now we must live on what God sends, and warre against the
<hi rend="hunderscore">
bears
</hi>
 in the meane time, for we could aime att nothing else, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 cause that we had no great cheare. I can say that we w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 our comrades, who weare about 60, killed in the space of 2 moons and a halfe, a thousand moons
<anchor id="n0094-93">
2
</anchor>
 we wanted not bear&apos;s grease to annoint ourselves, to runne the better. We beated downe the woods dayly for to discover
<note anchor.ids="n0094-93" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> The writer no doubt meant that they killed so many that they had bear&apos;s grease enough to last for a thousand moons.&mdash;G. D. S.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0095">
0095
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
79
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
novellties. We killed severall other beasts, as Oriniacks, staggs, wild cows, Carriboucks, fallow does and bucks, Cats of mountains, child of the Devill; in a word, we lead a good life. The snow increases daily. There we make rackefts, not to play att ball, but to exercise ourselves in a game harder and more necessary. They are broad, made like racketts, that they may goe in the snow and not sinke when they runne after the eland or other beast.
</p>
<p>
We are come to the small lake, the place of rendezvous, where we found some company that weare there before us. We cottage ourselves, staying for the rest, that came every day. We stayed 14 dayes in this place most miserable, like to a churchyard; flor there did fall such a quantity of snow and frost, and w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 such a thick mist, that all the snow stoocke to those trees that are there so ruffe, being deal trees,
<anchor id="n0095-94">
1
</anchor>
 prusse cedars, and thorns, that caused y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 darkness uppon y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 earth that it is to be believed that the sun was eclips
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 [under] them 2 months; flor after the trees weare so laden w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 snow that fel&apos;d afterwards, was as if it had been sifted, so by y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 means very light and not able to beare us, albeit we made racketts of 6 foot long and a foot and a halle broad; so often thinking to tourne ourselves we felld over and over againe in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 snow, and if we weare alone we should have difficultie enough to rise againe. By the noyse we made, the beasts heard us a great way off; so the famine was among a great many that had not provided before hand, and live upon what they gert that day, never thinking for the next. It grows wors and wors dayly.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0095-94" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Pines.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
To augment our misery we receive news of the Octanaks, who weare about a hundred and fifty, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 their families. They had [had] a quarell w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 burrons in the Isle where we had come from some years before in the lake of the stairing hairs, and [who] came purposely to make warres against them y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 next summer. But lett us see if they brought us anything to subsist w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
all. But [they] are worst provided than we; having no huntsmen, they are reduced to famine. But, 0 cursed covetousnesse, what art
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0096">
0096
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
80
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
thou going to doe? It should be farr better to see a company of Rogues perish then see ourselves in danger to perish by that scourg so cruell. Hearing that they have had knives and hattchetts, the victualIs of their poore children is taken away from them; yea, what ever they have, those doggs must have their share. They are the coursedest, unablest, the unfamous &amp; cowarliest people that I have scene amongst lower score nations that I have frequented. 0 yee poore people, you shalI have their booty, but you shall pay dearly for it! Every one cryes out for hungar; the women become baren, and drie like wood. You men must eate the cord, being you have no more strength to make use of the bow. Children, you must die. ffrench, you called yourselves Gods of the earth, that you should be feared, for your interest; notwithstanding you shall tast of the bitternesse, and too happy if you escape. Where is the time past? Where is the plentynesse that yee had in all places and courtreys? Here comes a new family of these poore people halle dead, for they have but the skin &amp; w shall we have strength to make a hole in the snow to lay us downe, seeing we have it not to hale our racketts after us, nor to cut a little wood to make a fire to keepe us from the rigour of the cold, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is extreme in those Countreyes in its season. Oh! if the musick that we heare Could give us recreation, we wanted not any lamentable musick nor sad spectacle. In the morning the husband looks uppon his wife, y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Brother his sister, the cozen the cozen, the Oncle the nevew, that weare for the most part found deade. They lauquish w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 cryes &amp; hideous noise that it was able to make the haire starre on y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 heads that have any apprehension. Good God, have mercy on so many poore innocent people, and of us that acknowledge thee, that having offended thee punishes us. But wee are not free of that cruel Executioner. Those that have any life, seeketh out for roots, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 could not be done w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out great difficultie, the earth being frozen 2 or 3 foote deepe, and the snow 5 or 6 above it, The greatest subsistance that we can have is of rind [vine] tree which growes like ivie about the trees; but to swallow it, we cutt the stick some 2 foot long, tying it in
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0097">
0097
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
81
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
faggott, and boyle it, and when it boyles one houre or two y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 rind or skinno comes off w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 ease, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we take and drie it in the smoake and then reduce it into powder betwixt two graine-stoans, and putting the kettle w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 the same waiter uppon the fire, we make it a kind of breath, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 nourished us, but becam thirstier and drier than the woode we eate.
</p>
<p>
The 2 first weeke we did eate our doggs. As we went backe upon our stepps for to gert any thing to fill our bellyes, we weare glad to gott the beans and carcasses of the beasts that we killed. And happy was he that could gett what the other did throw away after it had ben boyled 3 or foure times to get the substance out of it. We contrived an other plott to reduce to powder those boanes, y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 rest [remains] of crows and doggs. So putt all that together halle foot w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
in grounde, and so makes a fire uppon it. We covered all that very well w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 earth, see feeling the heat, and boyled them againe and gave more froth than before; in the next place, the skins that weare reserved to make us shoose, cloath, and stokins, yea, most of the skins of our cottages, the
<hi rend="hunderscore">
castors&apos; skins
</hi>
, where the children beshit them above a hundred times. We burned the haire on the coals; the rest goes downe throats, eating heartily these things most abhorred. We went so eagerly to it that our gumms did bleede like one newly wounded. The wood was our food the rest of [that] sorrowfull time. Finaly we became the very Image of death. We mistook ourselves very often, taking the living for the dead and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 dead for the living. We wanted strength to draw the living out of the cabans, or if we did when we could, it was to putt them four paces in the snow. Art y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 end the wrath of God begins to appease itselfe, and pityes his poore creatures. If I should expresse all that befell us in that strange accidents, a great volume would not containe it. Here are above 500 dead, men, women, and children. It&apos;s time to come out of such miseryes. Our bodyes are not able to hold out any further.
</p>
<p>
After the storme calme comes. But stormes favoured us, being that calme kills us. Here comes a wind and raine that putts a new life in us. The snow falls, the forest cleers itselfe, att w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 sight those that had strings left in their bowes
<lb>
6
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0098">
0098
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
82
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
takes courage to use it. The weather continued so 3 dayes that we needed no racketts more, for the snow hardned much. The small s
<hi rend="hunderscore">
taggs
</hi>
 are [as] if they weare stakes in it after they made 7 or 8 capers. It&apos;s an easy matter for us to take them and cutt their throats w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 our knives. Now we see ourselves a little nourished, but yett have not payed, flor it cost many their lives. Our gutts became very straight by our long fasting, that they could not containe the quantity that some putt in them. I cannot omitt the pleasant thoughts of some of them wildmen. Seeing my brother allways in the same condition, they said some Devill brought him wherew
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
all to eate; but if they had seene his body they should be of another oppinion. The beard that covered his face made as if he had not altered his face. For me that had no beard, they said I loved them, because I lived as well as they. From the second day we began to walke.
</p>
<p>
There came 2 men from a strange countrey who had a dogg; the buissinesse was how to catch him cunningly, knowing well those people love their beasts. Neverthelesse wee offred guifts, but they would not, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 made me stubborne. That dogge was very leane and as hungry as we weare, but the masters have not suffered so much. I went one night neare that same cottage to doe what discretion permitts me not to speake. Those men were Nadoneseronons. They weare [so] much respected that nobody durst not offend them, being that we weare upon their land w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 their leave.
<anchor id="n0098-95">
1
</anchor>
 The dogg comes out, not by any smell but by good like. I take him and bring him a litle way. I stabbed him w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 my dagger. I brought him to the cottage, where [he] was broyled like a pigge and cutt in peeces, gutts and all, soe every one of the family had his share. The snow where he was killed was not lost, flor one of our company went and gott it to season the kettles. We began to looke better dayly. We gave [held] y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 rendezvous to [at] the convenientest place to celebrat that great feast.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0098-95" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The Frenchmen, with their Huron and Ottawa companions, had by this time wandered into the country of the &ldquo;Dahkotahs or Sioux, west of Lake Superior, in the Mille Lacs region of Minnesota.&rdquo; (
<hi rend="italics">Minn. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, v., p, 401.)
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0099">
0099
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
83
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
Some 2 moons after there came 8 ambassadors from the nations of Nadoneseronons, that we will call now the Nation of the beefe.
<anchor id="n0099-96">
1
</anchor>
 Those men each had 2 wives, loadened of Oats, corne that grows in that countrey, of a small quantity of Indian Corne, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 other grains, &amp; it was to present to us, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we received as a great favour &amp; token of friendshippe; but it had been [more] welcome if they had brought it a month or two before. They made great ceremonys in greasing our feete and leggs, and we painted them w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 red. They stript us naked and put uppon us cloath of
<hi rend="hunderscore">
buffe
</hi>
<anchor id="n0099-97">
2
</anchor>
 and of white
<hi rend="hunderscore">
castors
</hi>
. After this they weeped uppon our heads untill we weare wetted by their tears, and made us smoake in their pipes after they kindled them. It was not in common pipes, but in pipes of peace and of the warrs, that they pull out but very seldom, when there is occasion for heaven and earth. This done, they perfumed our cloaths and armour one after an other, and to conclude did throw a great quantity of tobacco into the fire. We told them that they prevented us, for letting us know that all persons of their nation came to visit us, that we might dispose of them.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0099-96" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> B&oelig;uf Sioux.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0099-97" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Buffalo skins.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The next morning they weare called by our Interpretor. We understood not a word of their language, being quit. contrary to those that we weare w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. They are arrived, they satt downe. We made a place for us more elevated, to be more art our ease &amp; to appeare in more state. We borrowed their Calumet, saying that we are in their countrey, and that it was not lawfull for us to carry anything out of our countrey. That pipe is of a red stone, as bigge as a fist and as long as a hand. The small reede as long as five foot, in breadth, and of the thicknesse of a thumb. There is tyed to it the tayle of an eagle all painted over w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 severall coulours and open like a fan, or like that makes a kind of a wheele when he shuts; below the toppe of the steeke is covered w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 feathers of ducks and other birds that are of a fine colour. We tooke the tayle of the eagle, and instead of it we hung 12 Iron bows in the same manner as y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 feathers weare,
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0100">
0100
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
84
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
and a blade about it along the staffe, a hattchett planted in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 ground, and that calumet over it, and all our armours it uppon forks. Everyone smoaked his pipe of to nor they never gee w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out it. During that while there was a great silence. We prepared some powder that was litle wetted, and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 good powder was precious to us. Our Interpreter told them in our name, &ldquo;Brethren, we have accepted of your guifts. Yee are called here to know our will and pleasur that is such: first, we take you for our brethren by taking you into our protection, and for to shew you, we, instead of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 eagles&apos; tayle, have putt some of our armours, to the end that no ennemy shall approach it to breake the affinite that we make now w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 you. Then we tooke the 12 Iron off y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 bowes and lift them up, telling them those points shall passe over the whole world to defend and destroy your ennemyes, that are ours. Then we putt the Irons in the same place againe. Then we tooke the sword and bad them have good courage, that by our means they should vanquish their ennemy. After we tooke the hattchett that was planted in the ground, we tourned round about, telling them that we should kill those that would warre against them, and that we would make forts y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 they should come w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 more assurance to the feast of the dead. That done we throw powder in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 fire, that had more strenght then we thought; it made the brands fly from one side to the other. We intended to make them believe that it was some of our Tobacco, and make them smoake as they made us smoake. But hearing such a noise, and they seeing that fire fled of every side, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out any further delay or looke for so much time as looke for the dore of the cottage, one runne one way, another an other way, flor they never saw a sacrifice of tobacco so violent. They went all away, and we onely stayed in the place. We followed them to reassure them of their faintings. We visited them in their appartments, where they received [us] all trembling for feare, believing realy by that same meanes that we weare the Devils of the earth. There was nothing but feasting for 8 dayes.
</p>
<p>
The time now was nigh that we must gee to the rendezvous; this was betwixt a small lake and a medow. Being
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0101">
0101
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
85
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
arrived, most of ours weare allready in their cottages. In 3 days&apos; time there arrived eighten severall nations, and came privatly, to have done the sooner. As we became to the number of 500, we held a councell. Then the shouts and cryes, and the encouragements weare proclaimed, that a fort should be builded. They went about the worke and made a large fort. It was about 603 score paces in lenght and 600 in breadth, so that it was a square. There we had a brooke that came from the lake and emptied itself in those medows, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 had more than four leagues in lenght. Our fort might be seene afar off, and on y side most deligtfull, for the great many stagges that took the boldnesse to be carried by quarters where art other times they made good cheare.
</p>
<p>
In two dayes this was finished. Soone 30 young men of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 nation of the beefe arrived there, having nothing but bows and arrows, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 very short garments, to be the nimbler in chasing the stagges. The Iron of their arrows were of staggs&apos; pointed horens very neatly. They were all proper men, and dressed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 paint. They weare the discoverers and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 foreguard. We kept a round place in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 midle of our Cabban and covered it w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 long poles w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 skins over them, that we might have a shelter to keepe us from y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 snow. The cottages weare all in good order; in each 10, twelve companies or families. That company was brought to that place where there was wood layd for the fires. The snow was taken away, and the earth covered w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 deale tree bows [pine boughs]. Severall kettles weare brought there full of meate. They rested and eat above 5 houres w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out speaking one to another. The considerablest of our companyes went and made speeches to them. After one takes his bow and shoots an arrow, and then cryes aloud, therespeaks some few words, saying that they weare to left them know the Elders of their village weare to come the morrow to renew the friendship and to make it w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 ffrench, and that a great many of their yong people came and brought them some part of their wayes to take their advice, flor they had a minde to goe against y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Christinos, who weare ready for them, and they in like manner to save their wives &amp;
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0102">
0102
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
86
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
children. They weare scattered in many Cabbans that night, expecting those that weare to come. To that purpose there was a vast large place prepared some hundred paces from y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 fort, where everything was ready for the receiving of those persons. They weare to sett their tents, that they bring uppon their backs. The pearches weare putt out and planted as we received the news; the snow putt aside, and the boughs of trees covered the ground.
</p>
<p>
The day following they arrived w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 an incredible pomp. This made me thinke of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Intrance y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Polanders did in Paris, saving that they had not so many Jewells, but instead of them they had so many feathers. The ffirst weare yong people w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 their bows and arrows and Buckler on their shoulders, uppon w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 weare represented all manner of figures, according to their knowledge, as of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 sun and moone, of terrestriall beasts, about its feathers very artificialy painted. Most of the men their faces weare all over dabbed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 severall collours. Their hair turned up like a Crowne, and weare curt very even, but rather so burned, for the fire is their cicers. They leave a tuff of haire upon their Crowne Of their heads, tye it, and putt att y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 end of it some small pearles or some Turkey [turquoise] stones, to bind their heads. They have a role commonly made of a snake&apos;s skin, where they tye severall bears&apos; paws, or give a forme to some bitts of buff&apos;s [buffalo] horns, and put it about the said role. They grease themselves w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 very thick grease, &amp; mingle it in reddish earth, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they bourne, as we our breeks. W
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 this stuffe they gett their haire to stand up. They curt some down of Swan or other fewle that hath a white feather, and cover w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 it the crowne of their heads. Their ears are pierced in 5 places; the holes are so bigg that yo
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 little finger might passe through. They have yallow waire that they make w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 copper, made like a starr or a half moone, &amp; there hang it. Many have Turkeys [turquoise]. They are cloathed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Oriniack &amp; staggs&apos; skins, but very light. Every one had the skin of a crow hanging att their guirdles. Their stokens all imbrodered w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 pearles and w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 their own porke-pick [porcupine] worke. They have very handsome shoose laced very thick all over w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0103">
0103
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
87
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
peece sowen att the side of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 heele, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was of a haire of Buff, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 trailed above halfe a foot upon the earth, or rather on the snow. They had swords and knives of a foot and a halfe long, and hattchetts very ingeniously done, and clubbs of wood made like backswords; some made of a round head that I admired it. When they kille their ennemy they curt off y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 tuffe of haire and tye it about their armes. After [over] all, [they] have a white robe made of castors&apos; skins painted. Those having passed through the middle of ours, that weare ranged att every side of the way. The Elders came w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 great gravitie and modestie, covered with buff coats w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 hung dewne to y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 grounde. Every one had in his hand a pipe of Councell sett w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 precious jewells. They had a sack on their shoulders, and y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 that holds it grows in the middle of their stomacks and on their shoulders. In this sacke all y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 world is inclosed. Their face is not painted, but their heads dressed as the foremost. Then y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 women laden like unto so many mules, their burdens made a greater shew then they themselves; but I suppose the weight was not equipolent to its bignesse. They weare conducted to the appointed place, where the women unfolded their bundles, and fiang their skins whereof their tents are made, so that they had howses [in] lesse than half an houre.
</p>
<p>
After they rested they came to the biggest cabbane constituted for that purpose. There weare fires kindled. Our Captayne made a speech of thanksgiving, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 should be long to writ it. We are called to the councell of new come chiefe, where we came in great pompe, as you shall heare. First they come to make a sacrifice to the ffrench, being Gods and masters of all things, as of peace, as warrs; making the knives, the hattchetts, and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 kettles rattle, etc. That they came purposely to putt themselves under their protection. Moreover, that they came to bring them back againe to their countrey, having by their means destroyed their Ennemyes abroad &amp; neere. So said, they present us w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 guifts of Castors&apos; skins, assuring us that y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 mountains were elevated, y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 valleys risen, the ways very smooth, the bows of trees cutt downe to gee w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 more ease, and bridges erected over rivers, for not to wett our feete; that the dores of their
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0104">
0104
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
88
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
villages, cottages of their wives and daughters, weare open at any time to receive us, being wee kept them alive by our marchandises. The second guilt was, y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 they would die in their alliance, and that to certifie to all nations by continuing the peace, &amp; weare willing to receive and assist them in their countrey, being well satisfied they were come to celebrat y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 feast of the dead. The 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 guift was for to have one of the doors of the fort opened, if neede required, to receive and keepe them from the Christinos that come to destroy them; being allwayes men, and the heavens made them so, that they weare obliged to gee before to defend their country and their wives, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 dearest thing they had in the world, &amp; in all times they weare esteemed stout &amp; true soldiers, &amp; that yett they would make it appeare by going to meet them; and y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 they would not degenerat, but shew by their actions that they weare as valiant as their fore ffathers. The 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 guift was presented to us, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 [was] of Buff skins, to desire our assistance flor being the masters of their lives, and could dispose of them as we would, as well of the peace as of the warts, and that we might very well see that they did well to gee defend their owne countrey; that the true means to gott the victory was to have a thunder. They meant a gune [gun] calling it
<hi rend="italics">
miniskoick
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
The speech being finished, they intreated us to be art the feast. We gee presently back againe to furnish us w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 woaden bowls. We made foure men to carry our guns afore us, that we charged of powder alone, because of their unskillfullnesse that they might have killed their ffathers. We each of us had a pair of pistoletts and Sword, a dagger. We had a role of porkepick about our heads, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was as a crowne, and two little boyes that carryed the vessells that we had most need of; this was our dishes and our spoons. They made a place higher &amp; most elevate, knowing our customs, in the midle for us to sitt, where we had the men lay our armes. Presently comes foure elders w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 calumet kindled in their hands. They present y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 candles to us to smoake, and foure beautifull maids that went before us carrying bears&apos; skins to putt under us. When we weare together an old man rises &amp; throws our calumet att our feet, and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0105">
0105
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
89
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
bids them take the kettles from of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 fire, and spoake that he thanked the sun that never was a day to him so happy as when he saw those terrible men whose words makes the earth quacke, and sang a while. Having ended, came and covers us w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 his vestment, and all naked except his feet and ]eggs, he saith, &ldquo;Yee are masters over us; dead or alive you have the power over us, and may dispose of us as your pleasur.&rdquo; So done, takes the callumet of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 feast, and brings it, so a maiden brings us a coale of fire to kindle it. So done, we rose, and one of us begins to sing. We bad the interpreter to tell them we should save &amp; keep their lives, taking them for our brethren, and to testify that we shott of all our artillery, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was of twelve gunns. We draw our swords and long knives to our defence, if need should require, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 putt the men in such a terror that they knewed not what was best to run or stay. We throw a handfull of powder in the fire to make a greater noise and smoake.
</p>
<p>
Our songs being finished, we began our teeth to worke. We had there a kinde of rice, much like oats. It growes in the watter in 3 or 4 foote deepe. There is a God that shews himselfe in every countrey, almighty, full of goodnesse, and y preservation of those poore people who knoweth him not. They have a particular way to gather up that graine. Two takes a boat and two sticks, by w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they gett y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 eare downe and gett the corne out of it. Their boat being full, they bring it to a fitt place to dry it, and that is their food for the most part of the winter, and doe dresse it thus: flor each man a handfull of that they putt in the pott, that swells so much that it can suffice a man. After the feast was over there comes two maidens, bringing wherew
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
all to smoake, the one the pipes, the other the fire. They offered first to one of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 elders, that sat downe by us. When he had smoaked, he bids them give it us. This being done, we went backe to our fort as we came.
</p>
<p>
The day following we made y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 principall Persons come together to answer to their guifts. Being come w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 great solemnity, there we made our Interpreter tell them that we weare come from the other side of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 great salted lake, not to kill them but to make y
<superscript>
m
</superscript>
 live; acknowledging you for our
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0106">
0106
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
90
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
brethren and children, whom we will love henceforth as our owne; then we gave them a kettle. The second guift was to encourage them in all their undertakings, telling them that we liked men that generously defended themselves against all their ennemyes; and as we weare masters of peace and warrs, we are to dispose the affairs [so] that we would see an universall peace all over the earth; and that this time we could not goe and force the nations that weare yett further to condescend &amp; submitt to our will, but that we would see the neighbouring countreys in peace and union; that the Christinos weare our brethren, and [we] have frequented them many winters; that we adopted them for our children, and tooke them under our protection; that we should send them ambassadors; that I myself should make them come, and conclude a generall peace; that we weare sure of their obedience to us; that the ffirst that should breake the peace we would be their ennemy, and would reduce them to powder w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 our heavenly fire; that we had the word of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Christinos as well as theirs, and our thunders should serve us to make warrs against those that would not submitt to our will and desire, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was to see them good ffriends, to goe and make warrs against the upper nations, that doth not know us as yett. The guilt was of 6 hattchetts. The 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 was to oblige them to receive our propositions, likewise the Christinos, to lead them to y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 dance of Union, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was to be celebrated at y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 death&apos;s feast and banquett of kindred. If they would continue the warrs, y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 was not y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 meanes to see us againe in their Countrey. The 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 was that We thanked them ffor making us a free passage through their countreys. Y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 guift was of 2 dozen of knives. The last was of smaller trifles,&mdash;6 gratters, 2 dozen of awles, 2 dozen of needles, 6 dozens of looking-glasses made of fine, a dozen of litle bells, 6 Ivory combs, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a litle vermillion. But ffor to make a recompence to y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 good old man that spake so favorably, we gave him a hattchett, and to the Eiders each a blade for a sword, and to the 2 maidens y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 served us 2 necklaces, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 putt about their necks, and 2 braceletts for their armes. The last guift was in generall for all y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 women to love us and give us to eat when we should come to their
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0107">
0107
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
91
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
cottages. The company gave us great
<hi rend="italics">
Ho! ho! ho!
</hi>
 that is, thanks. Our wildmen made others for their interest.
</p>
<p>
A company of about 50 weare dispatched to warne the Christinos of what we had done. I went myself, where we arrived the 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 day, early in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 morning. I was received w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 great demonstration of ffriendshippe. All that day we feasted, danced, and sing. I compared that place before to the Buttery of Paris, ffor the great quantity of meat that they use to have there; but now will compare it to that of London. There I received guifts of all sorts of meate, of grease more than 20 men could carry. The custome is not to deface anything that they present. There weare about 600 men in a fort, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a great deale of baggage on their shoulders, and [they] did draw it upon light slids [sleds] made very neatly. I have not seen them att their entrance, ffor the snow blinded mee. Coming back, we passed a lake hardly frozen, and the sun [shone upon it] for the most part, ffor I looked a while steadfastly on it, so I was troubled w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 this seaven or eight days.
</p>
<p>
The meane while that we are there,
<anchor id="n0107-98">
1
</anchor>
 arrived above a thousand that had not ben there but for those two redoubted nations that weare to see them doe what they never before had, a difference w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was executed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a great deale of mirth. I ffor feare of being inuied I will obmitt onely that there weare playes, mirths, and bataills for sport, goeing and coming w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 cryes; each plaid his part. In the publick place the women danced w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 melody. The yong men that indeavoured to gett a pryse, indeavoured to clime up a great post, very smooth, and greased w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 oyle of beare &amp; oriniack grease. The stake was att least of 15 foot high. The price was a knife or other thing. We layd y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 stake there, but whose could catch it should have it. The feast was made to eate all up. To honnour the feast many men and women did burst. Those of that place coming backe, came in sight of those of the village or fort, made postures in similitud of warrs. This was to discover the ennemy by signs; any that
<note anchor.ids="n0107-98" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Still among the Christinos. This band that the Frenchmen visited was evidently seven days&apos; journey north of the Mille Lacs region.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0108">
0108
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
92
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
should doe see we gave orders to take him, or kill him and take his head off. The prisoner to be tyed [and] to fight in retreating. To pull an arrow out of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 body; to exercise and strike w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a clubbe, a buckler to theire feete, and take it if neede requireth, and defende himselfe, if neede requirs, from the ennemye; being in sentery to heark y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 ennemy that comes neere, and to heare the better lay him dewne on the side. These postures are played while the drums beate. This was a serious thing, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out speaking except by nodding or gesture. Their drums weare earthen potts full of watter, covered w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 staggs-skin. The sticks like hammers for y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 purpose. The elders have bomkins to the end of their staves full of small stones, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 makes a ratle, to w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 yong men and women gee in a cadance. The elders are about these potts, beating them and singing. The women also by, having a nosegay in their hands, and dance very modestly, not lifting much their feete from the ground, keeping their heads downewards makeing a sweet harmony. We made guifts for that while 14 days&apos; time. Every one brings y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 most exquisite things, to shew what his country affoards. The renewing of their alliances, the marriages according to their countrey coustoms, are made; also the visit of the beans of their deceased ffriends, ffor they keepe them and bestow them uppon one another. We sang in our language as they in theirs, to w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they gave greate attention. We gave them severall guifts, and received many. They bestowed upon us above 300 robs of castors, out of w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we brought not five to the ffrench, being far [away] in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 countrey.
</p>
<p>
This feast ended, every one retourns to his countrey well satisfied. To be as good as our words, we came to the nation of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 beefe, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was seaven small Journeys from that place. We promised in like manner to the Christinos y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 next spring we should come to their side of the upper take [Superior] and there they should meet us, to come into their countrey.
<anchor id="n0108-99">
1
</anchor>
 We being arrived among y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 nation of the beefe,
<anchor id="n0108-100">
2
</anchor>
<note anchor.ids="n0108-99" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> In the Hudson bay region.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0108-100" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> The band of B&oelig;uf Sioux whom they met earlier in the season were on their winter hunt. The Frenchmen had now apparently come to the principal winter village. Radisson speaks of their summering grounds as being further south than this, apparently in the neighborhood of the lead mines of Iowa.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0109">
0109
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
93
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
we wondered to finde ourselves in a towne where weare great cabbans most covered w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 skins and other close matts. They tould us that there weare 7,000 men. This we believed. Those have as many wives as they can keepe. If any one did trespasse upon the other his nose was cutt off, and often the crowne of his head. The maidens have all manner of freedome, but are forced to marry when they come to the age. The more they beare children the more they are respected. I have seene a man having 14 wives. There they have no wood, and make provision of mosse for their firing. This their place is environed w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 pearches w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 are a good distance one from an other, that they gett in the valleys where the Buffe used to repaire, uppon w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 they do live. They sow corne, but their harvest is small. The soyle is good, but the cold hinders it, and y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 graine [is] very small. In their countrey are mines of copper, of pewter, and of ledd. There are mountains covered w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a kind of Stone that is transparent and tender, and like to that of Venice. The people stay not there all y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 yeare; they retire in winter towards the woods of the North, where they kill a quantity of Castors, and I say that there are not so good in the whole world, but not in such a store as the Christinos, but far better.
</p>
<p>
Wee stayed there 6 weeks, and came back w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a company of people of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 nation of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 Sault, y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 came along w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 us loaden w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 booty. Wee weare 12 days before we could overtake our company that went to the lake. The spring approaches, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 [is] the fittest time to kill the Oriniack. A wildman and I w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 my brother killed that time above 600, besides other beasts. We came to the lake side w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 much paines, ffor we sent our wildmen before, and we two weare forced to make cariages 5 days through the woods. After we mett w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a company that did us a great deale of service, ffor they carryed what we had, and arrived at the appointed place before 3 dayes ended. Here we made a fort,
<anchor id="n0109-101">
1
</anchor>
 Att our arrivall we found art least 20 cottages full.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0109-101" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Evidently on Oak point, hemming in Chequamegon bay on the east.
</p><p>It will be remembered that (
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, p. 72) Radisson says, when speaking of portaging over Oak point, the fall before: &ldquo;That point should be very fitt to build &amp; advantgeous for the building of a fort, as we did the spring following.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0110">
0110
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
94
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
One very faire evening we went to finde what we hide before, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we finde in a good condition.
<anchor id="n0110-102">
1
</anchor>
 We went about to execut our resolution, fforseeing that we must stay that yeare there, ffor w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 wee weare not very sorry, being resolved to know what we heard before. We waited untill the Ice should vanish, but received [news] that the Octanaks [had] built a fort on the point that forms that Bay, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 resembles a small lake. We went towards it w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 all speede. We had a great store of booty w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we would not trust to ye wildmen, ffor the occasion makes y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 thiefe. We overloaded our slide [sled] on that rotten ice, and the further we went the Sun was stronger, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 made our Trainage have more difficultie. I seeing my brother so strained, I tooke y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 slide w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was heavier than mine, and he mine. Being in that extent above foure leagues from y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 ground, we sunke downe above the one halfe of y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 legge in the Ice, and must advance in spight of our teeth. To leave our booty was to undoe us. We strived so that I hurted myselfe in so much that I could not stand up right, nor [go] any further. This putt us in great trouble. Uppon this I advised my brother to leave me w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 his slide. We putt the two sleds one by another. I tooke some cloathes to cover mee. After I stripped myself from my wett cloathes, I layed myselfe downe on the slide; my brother leaves me to the keeping of that good God. We had not above two leagues more to goe. He makes hast and came there in time, and sends wildmen for me and the slids. There we found the perfidiousnesse of the Octanaks. Seeing us in Extremitie, [they] would prescribe us laws. We promised them whatever they asked. They came to fetch me.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0110-102" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> See
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, p. 75.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
For eight dayes I was so tormented I thought never to recover. I rested neither day nor night; at last by means that God and my brother did use, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was by rubbing my leggs w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 hott oyle of bears and keeping my thigh and leggs
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0111">
0111
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
95
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
well tyed, it came to its former strength. After a while I came to me selfe. There comes a great company of new wildmen to seeke a nation in that land for a weighty buissinesse. They desired me to goe a long, so I prepare myselfe to goe w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 them. I marched well 2 dayes; the 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 day the sore begins to breake out againe, in so much that I could goe no further. Those left me, albeit I came for their sake. You will see the cruelties of those beasts, and I may think that those y
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 liveth on fish uses more inhumanities than those that feed upon flesh; neverthelesse I proceeded forwards the best I could, but knewed [not] where for y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 most part, y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 sun being my only guide.
</p>
<p>
There was some snow as yet on the ground, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was so hard in the mornings that I could not percave any tracks. The worst was that I had not a hattchett nor other arme, and not above the weight of ten pounds of victualls, w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out any drink. I was obliged to proceed five days for my good fortune. I indured much in the morning, but a little warmed, I went w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 more ease. I looked betimes for som old cabbans where I found wood to make fire wherw
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. I melted the snow in my cappe that was so greasy. One night I finding a cottage covered it w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 boughs of trees that I found ready cutt. The fire came to it as I began to slumber, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 soone awaked me in hast, lame as I was, to save meselfe from the fire. My racketts, shoos, and stokens kept me my life; I must needs save them. I tooke them and flung them as farr as I could in the snow. The fire being out, I was forced to looke for them, as dark as it was, in y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 said snow, all naked &amp; very lame, and almost starved both for hunger and cold. But what is that a man cannot doe when he seeth that it concerns his life, that one day he must lose. Yett we are to prolong it as much as we cane, &amp; the very feare maketh us to invent new wayes.
</p>
<p>
The fifth day I heard a noyse and thought it of a wolfe. I stood still, and soone perceived that it was of a man. Many wild men weare up and downe looking for me, fearing least the Bears should have devoured me. That man came neere and saluts me, and demands whether it was I. We both satt downe; he looks in my sacke to see if I had victualls,
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0112">
0112
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
96
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
where he finds a peece as bigg as my fist. He eats this w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out [my] participation, being their usuall way. He inquireth if I was a hungary. I tould him no, to shew meselfe stout and resolute. He takes a pipe of tobacco, and then above 20 pounds of victualls he takes out of his sack, and greased, and gives it me to eate. I eat what I could, and gave him the rest. He bids me have courage, that y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 village was not far off. He demands if I knewed y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 way, but I was not such as should say no. The village was att hand. The other wildmen [had] arrived but the day before, and after a while [we] came by boats to the lake. The boats weare made of Oriniacks&apos; skins. I find my brother w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 a company of Christinos that weare arrived in my absence. We resolved to cover our buissinesse better, and close our designe as if we weare going a hunting, and send them before; that we would follow them [the Christinos] y
<superscript>
e
</superscript>
 next night, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 we did, &amp; succeeded, but not w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
out much labor and danger; for not knowing the right way to thwart the other side of the lake,
<anchor id="n0112-103">
1
</anchor>
 we weare in danger to perish a thousand times because of the crams of Ice. We thwarted a place of 15 leagues. We arrived on the other side att night. When we came there, we knewed not where to goe, on the right or left hand, ffor we saw no body. Att last, as we w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 full sayle came from a deepe Bay, we perceived smoake and tents. Then many boats from thence came to meete us. We are received w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 much Joy by those poore Christinos. They suffered not that we trod on ground; but they leade us into the midle of their cottages in our own boats, like a couple of cocks in a Basquett.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0112-103" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> He means that he and his companion were at first ignorant of any portage from Lake Superior over into Hudson&apos;s bay. They were by this time skirting the northwest shore of the lake, endeavoring to find their Christino friends. In his succeeding sentence, Radisson&apos;s reference is doubtless to what came to be afterwards known as the Grand Portage, by way of Pigeon river and the Lake of the Woods. On Franquelin&apos;s map of 1688, the name Groseilliers is applied to what is now Pigeon river.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
</div>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0113">
0113
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
PAPERS FROM THE CANADIAN ARCHIVES 1778&ndash;1783.
</head>
<p>
The following are copies of papers in the Haldimand Collection, secured from the historical archives of the Dominion of Canada, at Ottawa. The originals are in the British Museum, London, England. Where there are omissions, the matter stricken out has no bearing upon Wisconsin history.
</p>
<div>
<head>
MAJOR DE PEYSTER
<anchor id="n0113-104">
1
</anchor>
 TO GENERAL CARLETON.
<anchor id="n0113-105">
2
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0113-104" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Major Arent Schuyler de Peyster, then British commandant of Michilimackinac and dependencies. He was horn in New York city, Jane 27, 1736, the son of Pierre Guillaume de Peyster; his mother was Catharine, sister of the famous Peter Schuyler. June 10, 1755, he entered the 8th (or King&apos;s) regiment of foot; and, after serving in various places in North America, was in 1774 placed in command of Michilimackinac. He displayed marked ability at this important post, in keeping the Western Indians in line with British interests during the first half of the Revolutionary war. When, in 1779, Lieut. Governor Hamilton was captured at Vincennes, by George Rogers Clark, De Peyster was sent to succeed Hamilton in command of Detroit. He remained there until 1784, having now risen to the rank of lieutenant colonel. Afterwards, he went to Great Britain, where he became colonel, being in command at Plymouth, Dam fries and other stations. He had the honor, daring the French revolution, of training the 1st regiment of Dumfries volunteers, of which Robert Burns was a member. It was to De Peyster, himself a veteran rhymster, that Burns addressed the lines, beginning, &ldquo;My honor&apos;d Colonel, deep I feel,&rdquo; etc. Colonel De Peyster died at Dumfries in November, 1822. A copy of his
<hi rend="italics">Miscellanies
</hi>, wherein he recorded, in press and verse, some of his experiences in the Northwest from 1774 to 1779, is in the possession of Lyman C. Draper, of Madison, Wis.; there are but few other copies. now in existence. Cf. Butterfield&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Washington-Irvine Correspondence
</hi>, pp. 417, 418.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0113-105" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Sir Guy Carleton, K. B., governor of Canada, 1774&ndash;1778.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michalimackinac
</hi>
 30th May 1778,
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
, I have just received a letter from Mr. Langlade
<anchor id="n0113-106">
3
</anchor>
 acquainting [me] that his affairs goes on very slow at La
<lb>
7
<note anchor.ids="n0113-106" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> For material on Charles Michel de Langlade, see
<hi rend="italics">Wis Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vii., pp: 123&ndash;187, 405&ndash;408; viii., pp. 209&ndash;223.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0114">
0114
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
98
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Baye.
<anchor id="n0114-107">
1
</anchor>
 The Menomenies having lost two chiefs &amp; the Chippawas of the plains have made war upon that nation I have therefore come to the resolution of sending down such of the Indians as are ready (one hundred and ten forms this first Division) &amp; I shall make the Outawas follow in a day or two right glad to get rid of them.
<anchor id="n0114-108">
2
</anchor>
 It can scarce be credited to what inconveniency I am put to carry on this service, No vessels being yet arrived from Detroit or Canoe from Montreal to give me the least assistance.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0114-107" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Green Bay, Wis.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0114-108" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> These Indians &mdash; the Ottawas &mdash; were to be used against the Americans.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The Traders inform me that Lieut Gen
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton
<anchor id="n0114-109">
3
</anchor>
 will not allow their Rum to come to this Post except a small quantity for the North trade. On this report the little here raised to Twelve pounds ten shillings Halifax per keg.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0114-109" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Col. Henry Hamilton, then lieutenant governor and superintendent of Indian affairs, of Detroit and its dependencies, He was appointed to this position in 1775. Hamilton was an able and energetic officer, but his zeal was greater than his humanity and he did not hesitate to employ Indian scalping parties against the Americans. July 27, 1777, he reported to his government that he had already sent out fifteen parties, aggregating two hundred and eighty-nine warriors, with thirty white rangers and officers, to harass the American settlements on the Pennsylvania and Virginia borders. When, in 1778, George Rogers Clark captured the Illinois and Wabash country, Hamilton organized an expedition of whites and Indians to retake the territory. He succeeded in recovering Vincennes, December 17,&mdash;the American garrison consisting of a captain and one private. But Clark retook Ft. Sackville. in Vincennes, February 25, 1779, and sent Hamilton and his officers prisoners to Virginia. The Virginia council found that Hamilton had been guilty of excessive cruelties to American prisoners at Detroit, had offered rewards for scalps and encouraged the slaughter of the defenceless; but the judgment of modern historians is more favorable to him. See the evidence reviewed in Winsor&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Narr. and Crit. Hist. Am.
</hi>, vi., p. 682. After a time spent in irons in a dungeon at Williamsburg, the British officers were released and paroled. During 1785, Hamilton was governor of Canada; later, he became governor of Dominica and soon thereafter died.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
As nothing has arrived here for the King except about half canoe lead of dry goods by Gautier last fall I have made a merchant purchase me all the Barn in this place which has gone but a little way to wards contenting, I have endeavored to sweeten their tempers with sugar and water &amp; have
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0115">
0115
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
99
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
complimented the chiefs with the remains of my private stock of Liquors. If no vessells arrive with Rum soon I cannot answer for the bad effects it will produce.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I am &amp;c
<hi rend="smallcaps">
At. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
INDIAN LICENSES, 1778.
</head>
<p>
List of Indian Licenses granted at Quebec for Michilimackinac and places beyond from the 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 day of April to the 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 day of June, 1778. Accounting where the Arms and Ammunition distened [destined] after it arrives at the Post of Michilimackinac.
</p>
<table entity="p0115">
<tabletext>
<cell>
Number of Passes.
</cell>
<cell>
Traders Names to whom granted.
</cell>
<cell>
Canoes.
</cell>
<cell>
Quantity of ammunition brought.
</cell>
<cell>
Fuzees.
</cell>
<cell>
Gun Powder.
</cell>
<cell>
Shot and Ball.
</cell>
<cell>
Where distened beyond Michilimackinac.
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
Louis Chabollier
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
Grand River.
</cell>
<cell>
6
</cell>
<cell>
Finley &amp; Gregory
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
24
</cell>
<cell>
1,000
</cell>
<cell>
900
</cell>
<cell>
Mississippi.
</cell>
<cell>
13
</cell>
<cell>
Wm. and John Hay
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
North West.
</cell>
<cell>
14
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto
</cell>
<cell>
3
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
1,500
</cell>
<cell>
800
</cell>
<cell>
Illinois and Mississippi.
</cell>
<cell>
15
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto
</cell>
<cell>
4
</cell>
<cell>
80
</cell>
<cell>
3,000
</cell>
<cell>
3,600
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
16
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
1,500
</cell>
<cell>
1,400
</cell>
<cell>
Prairie du Chain and Mississippi.
</cell>
<cell>
18
</cell>
<cell>
Etienne Campion
</cell>
<cell>
4
</cell>
<cell>
4
</cell>
<cell>
2,000
</cell>
<cell>
1,800
</cell>
<cell>
La Bave and Mississippi.
</cell>
<cell>
19
</cell>
<cell>
Mchs. Mar&eacute;ehepean
</cell>
<cell>
5
</cell>
<cell>
50
</cell>
<cell>
2,000
</cell>
<cell>
1,800
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
22
</cell>
<cell>
Grant &amp; Soloman
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
50
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
1,400
</cell>
<cell>
Nippigon.
</cell>
<cell>
23
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto
</cell>
<cell>
3
</cell>
<cell>
50
</cell>
<cell>
1,000
</cell>
<cell>
2,000
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
28
</cell>
<cell>
Amable Curot
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
12
</cell>
<cell>
500
</cell>
<cell>
800
</cell>
<cell>
Towards La Baye.
</cell>
<cell>
43
</cell>
<cell>
John Bte Barthe
</cell>
<cell>
3
</cell>
<cell>
12
</cell>
<cell>
500
</cell>
<cell>
5,200
</cell>
<cell>
Lake Superior.
</cell>
<cell>
&hellip;
</cell>
<cell>
Hippt Des Riv.eres
</cell>
<cell>
3
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
800
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
Grand River and La Baye.
</cell>
<cell>
47
</cell>
<cell>
Gable Cotte&eacute;
</cell>
<cell>
3
</cell>
<cell>
34
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
Neppigon.
</cell>
<cell>
49
</cell>
<cell>
Benj. Lyon
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
16
</cell>
<cell>
400
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
Prairie du Chain.
</cell>
<cell>
57
</cell>
<cell>
Josh. Languinet
</cell>
<cell>
3
</cell>
<cell>
30
</cell>
<cell>
1,400
</cell>
<cell>
2,400
</cell>
<cell>
La Baye, etc.
</cell>
<cell>
61
</cell>
<cell>
J. B. Labeau
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
Illenois.
</cell>
<cell>
62
</cell>
<cell>
Jean Cullat
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
Mississippi.
</cell>
<cell>
63
</cell>
<cell>
J. M. Ducharm
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
40
</cell>
<cell>
1,800
</cell>
<cell>
200
</cell>
<cell>
Prairie du Chin.
</cell>
<cell>
64
</cell>
<cell>
P. J. Lavigna
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
30
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
1,000
</cell>
<cell>
La Baye, etc.
</cell>
<cell>
66
</cell>
<cell>
Joseph Biron
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
10
</cell>
<cell>
400
</cell>
<cell>
400
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
67
</cell>
<cell>
C. Lamarche
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
6
</cell>
<cell>
400
</cell>
<cell>
700
</cell>
<cell>
Ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
68
</cell>
<cell>
L. Durocher
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
20
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
700
</cell>
<cell>
Illenois.
</cell>
<cell>
69
</cell>
<cell>
Alerr Campion
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
8
</cell>
<cell>
250
</cell>
<cell>
500
</cell>
<cell>
La Bay.
</cell>
<cell>
70
</cell>
<cell>
Robt. Aird
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
15
</cell>
<cell>
425
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
Pr&eacute;rie Du Chin.
</cell>
<cell>
71
</cell>
<cell>
Paschal Pillet
</cell>
<cell>
1
</cell>
<cell>
9
</cell>
<cell>
500
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
La Bay.
</cell>
<cell>
72
</cell>
<cell>
J. B. Guillon
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
24
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
600
</cell>
<cell>
Illenois via St. Joseph.
</cell>
<cell>
73
</cell>
<cell>
Pt La Croix
</cell>
<cell>
2
</cell>
<cell>
16
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
1,200
</cell>
<cell>
La Bay.
</cell>
</tabletext>
</table>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
At De Peyster
</hi>
,
<lb>
Major to the King.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0116">
0116
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
100
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
GAUTIER&apos;S JOURNAL OF A VISIT TO THE MISSISSIPPI, 1777&ndash;78.
<anchor id="n0116-110">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0116-110" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Charles Gautier de Verville was the son of Charles Michel de Langlade&apos;s half-sister. Gautier&apos;s father, Claude Germain Gautier de Verville, married Marie Louise Therese Villenuve&mdash;daughter of Madam Augustin Lunglade by her first marriage&mdash;on the 2d of October, 1736. Charles de Langlade was born in 1729, and Charles Gautier not earlier than 1737. The latter&apos;s grandmother being a sister of King Nissowagnet, or La Fourche (The Fork), he himself was a quarter-blood Ottawa. In 1755, when not over eighteen years of age, young Gautier served with De Langlade at the defeat of Braddock. Four years later, he &ldquo;fought like a lion&rdquo; on the plains of Abraham, but at the close of the war, in common with his fellows, cheerfully rallied under the standard of his old enemies, the British. During the Revolutionary war, we find him constantly employed, usually with De Langlade, in keeping the Northwestern Indians in line with English interests. He appears to have rendered valuable assistance in this service, and in the letters of Major De Peyster and other British officers in the West, he is frequently referred to as being a valuable military agent among the savages west of Lake Michigan. He obtained the commission of captain, as a reward for bravery and successful Indian diplomacy. After the close of the Revolutionary war, he settled at Mackinaw and was occasionally employed by the English government as an Indian interpreter. By a Winnebago wife, he had three children, of whom one became the consort of the eider Michael Brisbois, and the mother of Michael Brisbois, Jr. Gautier regularly married Miss Madelaine Chevalier, &ldquo;a woman of rare beauty.&rdquo; The eider of their two daughters married Henry Fisher, of Prairie du Chien, and the younger became the legal wife of the senior Brisbois. Gautier, in 1798, retired from Mackinaw and went to live with
his son-in-law, Brisbois, at Prairie du Chien, where he died about 1803, aged some sixty-six years. His wife followed him a few years later. Their numerous descendants at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien rank with the best of the old families there.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
[Translated from the French by Grace Clark.]
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
To His Excellency, de Carletonne, General for his Britannic Majesty in Canada
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Having found myself able and indeed designed to go and induce the Nations of the Mississippi to come and take your orders, I left two mountains
<anchor id="n0116-111">
2
</anchor>
 the 28
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 [October, 1777], to carry out my mission and accidents have so detained me that I
<note anchor.ids="n0116-111" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> The Lake of the Two Mountains is a widening of the Ottawa river, about twelve miles above its mouth. In the time of Gautier, there was a station there, at which traders and exploring parties fitted for expeditions to the Northwest.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0117">
0117
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
101
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
was not able to go to Missilimakinac
<anchor id="n0117-112">
1
</anchor>
 with my Indians until the 31
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 where after presenting my orders to the Commandant and receiving his I set out again the 6
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 [November] for la Baye and arrived there the 25
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 where I began to announce your plans which I supported and confirmed in Indian fashion by wampum belts and presents.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0117-112" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> See
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vii., p. 125, for various spellings of Michilimackinac. Cf. also Butterfield&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Discovery of the Northwest
</hi>, p. 55,
<hi rend="italics">note
</hi> 1; and
<hi rend="italics">N. Y. Col. Docs.
</hi>, index.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
If it should please
<anchor id="n0117-113">
2
</anchor>
 your excellency to grant to his humble servant the freedom to decide, he would not have so much trouble and anxiety, he would amuse himself with his friends and presently he would have more ample knowledge of hot-headedness than he will ever have of Indian disposition he would also be exempt in the matter of jealousy and all criticism.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0117-113" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> <hi rend="italics">Cent il plu a Votre Excel
</hi>, etc.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Tr
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I implore your clemency and as a novice in this art I hope you will design to receive with indulgence this journal that I make with no other view than to try to make my zeal equal to the oppinion that you have of me in elevating me to the summit of such a tree that the least wind only throws me down.
</p>
<p>
While I remained at this post [La Baye], I sent runners to the winter quarters of the Indians in the vicinity with belts and presents both to several folles avoines
<anchor id="n0117-114">
3
</anchor>
 and to puants
<anchor id="n0117-115">
4
</anchor>
 seeing that M. de Langlade
<anchor id="n0117-116">
6
</anchor>
 did not come into this region this year.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0117-114" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Menomonees.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0117-115" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Winnebagoes.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0117-116" place="bottom"><p><superscript>6</superscript> &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">Jay mieux fait les egresse que je nanvois du aussi bien qua dautre mandian qui ayant sen mon arriv&eacute;e ne mont pas epargn&eacute; et suis reparty
</hi>,&rdquo;
<hi rend="italics">etc
</hi>.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Tr
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The 11
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 [December], Sabacherez fol avoine died whom I had buried the 22
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 December, I covered him and as I came to raise the nation I started out better than I have although some beggars learned of my arrival and did not spare
<anchor id="n0117-117">
7
</anchor>
 me, and I set out again the 23 after sending the nations to seek out their winter quarters and to inform
<note anchor.ids="n0117-116" place="bottom"><p><superscript>6</superscript> Charles Michel de Langlade, his uncle &mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0118">
0118
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
102
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
those whom they should see on the road of the reason of my journey.
</p>
<p>
Taking the road to the river la Roche,
<anchor id="n0118-118">
1
</anchor>
 I stopped with S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Lisse the 31
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 [December] to inquire concerning the winter quarters, both of the Indians and the french and some puant chiefs came along to whom I spoke and left them two belts hoping to conceal other presents that I will not mention here for fear of wearying the reader.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0118-118" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Rock river.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I left to Sieur Less&eacute; a belt with a runner for the ajovoin, and another for Milwaki.
</p>
<p>
The 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 of January, 1778, I continued my journey to the river la Roche, carrying out my orders on the way up to the 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of it [January] and I fell upon a lake near 2 villages, whose inhabitants, one to the number of 100 puants, the other 200 Sakis,
<anchor id="n0118-119">
2
</anchor>
 had left for winter quarters, and the 15
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 I arrived at the river la Roche where there was no one. I was compelled to seek them taking the road as well as I could to prairie du chien, and at all the little lodges I met with I announced your plans, as far as the prairie du chien where I was awaited by a part of each nation who were meanwhile in winter quarters and who had very little to eat.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0118-119" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Sacs.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 I arrived at prairie du chien at Sieur Lese&apos;s where I obtained information as to winter quarters.
</p>
<p>
I dispatched Runners to the Scioux to bury the Sakies and Renard
<anchor id="n0118-120">
3
</anchor>
 who were wintering below the Mississippi and also to the Traders that were with them so that they might aid me in sustaining my belt.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0118-120" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Foxes.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
It was necessary also to ask for food and clothing for a part of the families of those who had been in Canada, as they had left their things at la baye and were sick tired and nearly frozen.
</p>
<p>
I took refreshments and left this place the 30
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 to go among the Scioux of the lakes and to fulfill my mission on the way.
</p>
<p>
The 12
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 [February] I appeared at the River S
<superscript>
te
</superscript>
 Croix
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0119">
0119
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
103
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
where I learned that part of the Scioux were wintering at the upper part of this river with some puants who fared very badly on account of the delay of their Comrades who were at Montreal thinking they were dead, and in virtue of this they wanted to kill Sieur Robert, being English.
</p>
<p>
As soon as the news was known I started to quiet this tumult and arrived the 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 at the house of the said S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Robert where it was time that I was [considering what] might have perhaps happened, seeing the mood in which I found those rascals (I did not go hostilely). I pacified them as well as I could and the french after this affair informed me where the Scioux were.
</p>
<p>
The 17
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 I had a runner leave to go and seek Sabache a great Scioux chief and another to go among the Sauteux
<anchor id="n0119-121">
1
</anchor>
 of Manominikara with belts and the customary presents, for them I made use of the name of M
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Pehster
<anchor id="n0119-122">
2
</anchor>
 their father at Missil.
<anchor id="n0119-123">
3
</anchor>
 I invited them to come and see me promising them peace with the Scioux.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0119-121" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Chippewas.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0119-122" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Major De Peyster.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0119-123" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Michilimackinac.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I heard it said that the Scioux of the River St. pri
<anchor id="n0119-124">
4
</anchor>
 were Assembling to go to war against the Sauteux, I had a runner set out and begged them to keep quiet that I had a matter to communicate to them.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0119-124" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> St. Peter river.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The 22
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
, Sabache sent me word they were going to be with me in five days.
</p>
<p>
25
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. There arrived from Terre 9 lodges of puants to leave their wives and children [
<hi rend="italics">
a faire du suite
</hi>
] and to depart straightway to go and fall upon the Sauteux and avenge the death of a puant whom they had killed last summer by mistake at Lac du Boeuf.
<anchor id="n0119-125">
5
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0119-125" place="bottom"><p><superscript>5</superscript> Buffalo lake.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
This would have been a war which all the nations of the Mississippi would have engaged in if I had not checked it and it would have cost me still more that [if?] I had always tried to stop them.
<anchor id="n0119-126">
6
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0119-126" place="bottom"><p><superscript>6</superscript> The meaning here is obscure. The original reads: &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">Ce seroit &eacute;t&eacute; une querre que toute la nation du Mississippi auroient soutenn si je ny avois remedi&eacute; et m&apos; en auroit il cout&eacute; davantage que j&apos;aurois toujours assay&eacute; a les arreter
</hi>.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0120">
0120
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
104
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
The 28
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, the Sauteux of Manomanisk arrived and after resting I spoke to them thus:
</p>
<p>
My brothers, I announce to you on the part of your father that if you do not hasten to see him this year you will make him think that you are not his children and he will be angry.
</p>
<p>
He has a long Arm and very large hands.
</p>
<p>
He is good, he has a good heart when his children heed him.
</p>
<p>
He is bad, he is terrible, he sits in judgment on all the indians and french.
</p>
<p>
reply.
</p>
<p>
It is good that you tell us what our father has told you to tell us.
</p>
<p>
I am a chief I hope to go see him twice this spring.
</p>
<p>
I know that the chiefs are good, strong, bad [
<hi rend="italics">
sic
</hi>
.] and that they can all [go?].
</p>
<p>
20
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 [March]. But there came a Sciouse who told me that the Sauteux not being so strong as they in winter quarters had made them a present of a little oil which they [the Sauteux] had prepared with poison, which had made them [the Sciouse] all sick.
</p>
<p>
24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. The runner from the River St. Pierre reported to me that the Scioux were asking for me.
</p>
<p>
26
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. The puants mourned their comrade and sang. I was obliged to clothe the deceased in clothing &mdash; his family was composed of six persons, and I repeat that I found this matter of importance seeing that they did not act from self-interest.
</p>
<p>
27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, sabache arrived with 20 men.
</p>
<p>
28
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, we all set out to go up the Mississippi and put our canoes with our baggage.
</p>
<p>
7
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 April, I arrived at River St. Pierre where I found S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0121">
0121
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
105
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Berty
<anchor id="n0121-127">
1
</anchor>
 and several other workmen with de sarpeton. I spoke to them and talked about war, with a belt and ordinary presents.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0121-127" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> John Baptiste Barthe, a trader licensed from Michilimackinac for the Lake Superior country.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
12
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. Another company of them carne and talked war with some puants who had come with them.
</p>
<p>
14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. The nephew of the Scioux chief was drowned with a frenchman, which caused a little trouble through the sadness which it spread in the place, besides the general scarcity so overpowered me that to make them follow me I was obliged to buy food.
</p>
<p>
20
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. I took the Road to prairie du Chien gathering on the way the most indians it was possible.
</p>
<p>
26
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. Arrived at prairie du Chien where I expected the nations and prepared to receive them.
</p>
<p>
I bought food, drink and some merchandise that I thought necessary, Indians arrived every moment from winter quarters. [The] agovoin took the lead and left their comrades preparing to come.
</p>
<p>
I received a letter from S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Langlade through [the chief?] Siskomsin in which he commanded me to speak to all the chiefs and warriors and not to others, that he himself was a warrior and not a chief, that he invited his comrades the Warriors to come &amp; see him at la Baye and to succeed in this they had only to take this Tomahawk by one end because he held it by the other.
</p>
<p>
May 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. It is reported in the camp that S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Louis Reaume had killed and scalped a Sakie. sad news for me who was preparing to talk war[;] this nation bidden against the whites robbed S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Delinctot Lathe of a fierce of brandy on his way toward the river la Roche and they said [also that] they would have vengeance for this death.
<anchor id="n0121-128">
2
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0121-128" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Godefroy Linctot, a trader, in the spring of 1779 joined fortunes with the Americans. De Peyster writes Haldimand, July 9, that the renegade was preparing to march against St. Joseph&apos;s with 400 horse; Aug. 9, he writes that Linctot&apos;s destination is Detroit, but he has sent out 500 Indians to harass the party on its way.&mdash;
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., pp. 389, 390, 392. Lincrot was appointed by Clark as Indian agent &ldquo;for the Illinois river and all the western side of said river to the east of the Mississippi,&rdquo; with power to appoint &ldquo;an assistant for the upper part of the Mississippi, near the Dog Plains&rdquo; (Prairie du Chien). See
<hi rend="italics">Calendar Va. State Papers
</hi>, i., p. 325. Linctot was at first appointed captain, but later became a major (
<hi rend="italics">ibid
</hi>, p. 428). Of all the French adherents to the American cause, in the West, he was one of the most active.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0122">
0122
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
106
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
I assembled all the Traders and made them help cover up this so called shameful death after Sieur Louis Reaume had in a feeble way redeemed this murder.
</p>
<p>
I aided also in this result more than any other because the aforesaid good intentioned relation [Reaume] had descended from Montreal and had waited at the prairie until I arrived there to talk war with me and would have succeeded if the brandy trade had not proved too strong for the Indian mind&mdash;except the Scioux who have served me and all the whites as safeguards.
</p>
<p>
Such a confusion was hard to put down among Indians who charged the whites with wish to destroy them by Drink and by war, that [which] turned a large part of the Sakies and renards from going down, speaking very badly and without reserve, arising from a Sakie of the river la Roche named la main Cass&eacute;e thai came from the Mississippi to fall upon any passer that might come to the prairie or even going himself to enter wherever he could catch a glimpse saying that no nation of his color was able to resist him and that he wanted to help the Whites to know it (as well as [that] we were wishing to destroy the idea of our [then?] superiors [superiority?] so as to make them know what the White skin was.)
</p>
<p>
8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. I found when I got up, 3 or 4 feet from my tent, le soichihone great chief of the Sakies of siskoinsin, little by little people awoke and these men began to search for him. I resisted it, he had no wound nor not one bruise but he was purple and foamed at the mouth, two Days ago he was Drinking and we all supposed that Drink had killed him, but the Indians unceasingly charged the Whites with having killed him, which awakened the affair of S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Louis Reaume which was only half quieted, I was obliged to lead away my Scioux our guard and to keep ourselves hidden.
</p>
<p>
There came more news that S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Alexis Reaume his brother
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0123">
0123
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
107
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
had been killed in returning from winter quarters from below the Mississippi.
</p>
<p>
I stopped the trade in brandy seeing the principal chiefs drunk and I clothed the deceased and had him buried with all the Indian rites.
</p>
<p>
I will not detail the ill treatment that one suffers on such occasions.
</p>
<p>
10
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. I dispatched S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Linctot the younger to go and seek the agovoins of this chief with a suitable belt.
</p>
<p>
I acted as mildly as I could with these people, I made them speak and I spoke myself with a belt of peace to quiet a second revolt that was preparing and I proposed to them to each go to their village in order to talk there more at ease.
</p>
<p>
I prohibited a second time the trade in brandy, a thing which went against the Traders and I was compelled in spite of all ugly speeches to leave.
</p>
<p>
The 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May, left the prairie and took the Road for the Village of the Renards with seven Scioux families and arrived there the 15
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 and waited till they Came.
</p>
<p>
The 17
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, I talked war I gave them the belt of the way and another fastened to a red Tomahawk.
</p>
<p>
A Renard called le Chat began and staved in a Barrel and overturned it with kicks saying that that didn&apos;t pay for the bodies of the two dead men whom the Whites had killed.
</p>
<p>
All of them were grumbling low and I saw myself taken unless Siskoinsin chief of the village had not taken the Tomahawk and sung after making a speech contrary to the ideas of the whole Village, which calms all and the rest very Well and the Reply of those departing was put off till the next day.
</p>
<p>
The 17
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, there was counted about 60 men who were to come to Montreal and in order not to delay me so that I could leave, for the Sakies they had come for me.
</p>
<p>
18
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. Left for the Sakies and on the Way I spoke to different ones that I met in the Village des pins where I prohibited [?], and performed the same ceremonies as elsewhere.
</p>
<p>
22
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
. I arrived at the Village of the Sakies and the next day I talked war. That day there arrived three Sakies of
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0124">
0124
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
108
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the Village from the river la Roche who came to speak to all the Villages of Siskoinsin with a so-called belt of the Bostonniens
<anchor id="n0124-129">
1
</anchor>
 who had surrendered in the course of the Winter; they were at one end of the lodge when I began to talk at the other end, without knowing that there were some strangers in this lodge, afterwards I was warned not to go to the river la Roche as I had premeditated, by a good old woman (such is not often found) as I and my men would be killed; The Indians that I knew hesitated to lead me There and some others were inclined to it with all their heart, all this took place in the council of war and a great many weak voices talked war.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0124-129" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Americans.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
All these contradictions did not co&ouml;perate for my undertaking, on the contrary the death of these two men was revived and the first more than the second. They had only this to reproach me with without wishing to tell me that these three deputies came to speak to them, but I knew through the faithful ones that they had a belt from the Bostonniens who promised them to keep quiet unless they should do to them as they had done to others, which kept the latter balanced.
</p>
<p>
Sieur Janisse took the Tomahawk and danced which excited the whole nation as he was the great comrade of the son of the dead Sirchihome and at the end of his dance presented him with the Tomahawk, this young man was in conversation with these three strangers over the so claimed Bostonnien belt (I was not able to see it) this news was made known secretly and I found myself in a very short moment chief of a very small [band] of Royalists while the son of the deceased seated in both councils took the Tomahawk and made a speech in which he demanded my skin in order to level me, and to appease him I was forced to give him my regimentals, he conducted things very well, afterwards S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Calv&eacute; [took] the Tomahawk, danced and sang war, which had a very good effect.
<anchor id="n0124-130">
2
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0124-130" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Joseph Calv&eacute; was a trader, employed by the British as military agent among the Sacs and Foxes. As late as June, 1780,De Peyster considered him an &ldquo; honest and inoffensive man&rdquo; and praised him for valuable services. But in the attack on St. Louis, Calv&eacute; seemed to Sinclair to be working in the American interest. On account of his supposed treachery, and that of Jean Marie Ducharme and other traders in the Sac country, Sinclair calls the expedition &ldquo;a sham attack.&rdquo; July 30, 1780, Sinclair writes to De Peyster (
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 586) that &ldquo;The attack upon the Illinois miscarried from the treachery of Calv&eacute; and Ducharme,&rdquo; etc. Cf. Scharf&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Hist. St. Louis
</hi>, pp. 206, 207; and Reynolds&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Pion. Hist. Illinois
</hi> (ed. 1887), pp. 123, 124.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0125">
0125
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
109
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
After these men had finished [
<hi rend="italics">
mendircent autant que le Renard
</hi>
] and sent me away till the Next day, they consulted the rest of the Day at their ease.
</p>
<p>
(These frenchmen whom I mention are married [among the Indians] and have their trade) there are others who told me they would descend with me.
</p>
<p>
The Sakies came to tell me to go and await them at the portage of the 8iskoinsin
<anchor id="n0125-131">
1
</anchor>
 that they and their brothers the renards would come to me there, I set out straightway after leaving them again the loving words of their father to calm their heart and give courage, repeating to them that their father awaited them only to see them.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0125-131" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Wisconsin river.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
26
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. Stopped at the Village of Nibakoa, village of every nation [several nations] and performed there same Sermonie as usual, they informed me that the renards and Sakies were considering making war upon the Sauteux and that Many of them did not go down to Montreal (a part of this Village is composed of Sauteux.)
</p>
<p>
They accepted belts Tomahawk and presents and conducted things very well, they told me they would come to me at the portage of the 8iskoinsin.
</p>
<p>
27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, arrived at the portage with my Scioux and the follesavoines and did my carrying.
</p>
<p>
29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, I sent a runner to see if the renards and Sakies were coming, the puants of the River la Roche came to join me there.
</p>
<p>
30
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, the Season was advancing too far, which made me leave and I continued to Write back all along the road as far as the great Village of the puants of the Lake
<anchor id="n0125-132">
2
</anchor>
 which was the strongest one.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0125-132" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> At Winnebago rapids, now Neenah,Wis.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0126">
0126
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
110
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 June, arrived at la hay where I found S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 De Langlade waiting for me, he was anxious on account of my Delay and after telling him a part of my troubles I gave him an account of my mission.
</p>
<p>
3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
, I remitted to S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Langlade recruits, comprising men women and children
</p>
<list type="simple">
<item><p>37 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> Scioux and families.
</p></item>
<item><p>20 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> Renards " "
</p></item>
<item><p>20 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> Sakie " "
</p></item>
<item><p>20 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> puants river la roche.
</p></item>
<item><p>6 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> Nabakoa and families.
</p></item>
<item><p>80 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> puans " "
</p></item>
<item><p>&amp; 7 h
<superscript>e
</superscript> Agos " "
</p></item>
</list>
<p>
4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Lincto the younger arrived from the Village of the Agosoin and in giving the account of his mission, he said to S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Langlade his friend, that the Spaniards had sent word to the agosoin not to heed the Venimous and empoisoned Mouths which should come or which had already spoken to them that those bad men had no other end in view than to destroy them by the Bostonniens, that they were braver men than any other nation and that they were upheld by the Spaniards (among whom the Agosoin go very often and indeed are neighbors). all concurred to my enterprise for they were ready to come to the number of Sixty and more, besides the Abovementioned la main cass&eacute; had spoken to them (this man should be Well rewarded and he makes Much expense with the runners that he is constantly dispatching and Even to Milwaki not for the Good but for the bad.)
</p>
<p>
I thought I should be able to complete my three hundred men in January last if all these misfortunes had not suddenly stopped me and I have flattered myself in vain that I could by my mission [show] his Excelency my zeal for the Service that nothing shall exceed.
</p>
<p>
After handing over my recruits of two hundred and ten men to S
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Langlade not including women and children, the folles avoines to whom I had spoken, came to Join the number of men in camp, and all together we departed and
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0127">
0127
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
111
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
de Langlade and I [set out] from the baye des puans the 6th of June 1778 for Missilimakinac with the aim of so well pleasing the Indians that we could make them go to Montreal; so let it be. C.
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Gautier
</hi>
.
</p>
<list type="simple">
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Vreteneque
</hi>,
<anchor id="n0127-133">1
</anchor><note anchor.ids="n0127-133" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Apparently the names of the leaders of the several bands collected by Gautier.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note><hsep>Renard.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Teskinawa
</hi>,
<hsep>Sakie.
</p></item>
<item><p><hi rend="smallcaps">Oreshkat&eacute;
</hi>,
<hsep>Scioux.
</p></item>
</list>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;From the best information I can get it appears to me that M
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Gautier has met with the many difficultys set forth in the body of this his Journal, and that he was absolutely under the necessity of putting the Government to some extraordinary expense. Given under my hand at Fort Machilimackinac this 22
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 day of June 1778. A
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 S. De Peyster, Major to the Kings Commanding.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO CARLETON.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilihamakinac
</hi>
 29 June 1778.
</p>
<p>
<superscript>
Sir
</superscript>
,&mdash;I have the honor to acquaint you that on the 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Instant I sent off the last of the Indians destined for Montreal this Season amounting to 550 warriors Messrs Calve&eacute; &amp; Roque
<anchor id="n0127-134">
2
</anchor>
 are going as Interpreters to the Lachis Schiong [Sioux of the Lakes] &amp;c Calve&eacute; has been of Service in the Mississipy for several years past and particularly this last winter.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0127-134" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Rocque was an interpreter detailed for service among the Sioux. During the expedition against St. Louis, in 1780, he accompanied Wabasha in this capacity.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I lateIy wrote to L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Col Bolton
<anchor id="n0127-135">
3
</anchor>
 beging of him to apply to your Excellency for leave of absence for me my health being so much impaired by the constant attendance I am obliged to give to Indians that at times I suffer the greatest torture Since my application I have got accounts that the Labay Indians and the Chippawas are at war and otherwise very restless which if not settled may be of great detriment
<note anchor.ids="n0127-135" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Lieut. Colonel Mason Bolton, of the 8th regiment of foot; his headquarters were at Niagara.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0128">
0128
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
112
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to the Service &amp; disadvantage to trade. This is a point I shall endeavor to settle before I avail myself of my leave you may please to grant me &amp; I shall settle every other matter in the best order for whoever I may leave to command. The matter of pleasing the Indians without any very extraordinary expence to Government may be easily acquired by a person possessed of any degree of patience and activity Hitherto I have entrusted no one thing to others which the abscence of the Superintendent and his train have facilitated. I should therefore be sorry that for want of my usual activity I should leave the Indians any room for complaining, which will be the case if the Commanding officer does not see things with his own eyes I mean at this post where I have always been sure to see every individual satisfied I have not received a line from your Excellency nor from any one in office this year no vessels as yet being arrived from Niagara, every other year they had made their second trip before now.
</p>
<p>
No canoe has yet arrived for the King, not even the one which Mr Langlade left at the Lake of the Two Mountains last fall.
</p>
<p>
The weakness of this Garrison (as the men from Niagara were not arrived) prevented my sending more than five men with Lieutenant Bennet
<anchor id="n0128-136">
1
</anchor>
 to which I added seven Canadians. I hear that they were east on the rocks on Lake Superior but lost nothing but ammunition and provisions. I have sent off a fresh supply,
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0128-136" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Lieut. Thomas Bennett, of the 8th foot, was dispatched to the Grand Portage, at the west end of Lake Superior, to settle differences among the Indians there and to arrest any &ldquo;ill affected or suspected persons resorting there&rdquo; (
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 356). The traders of the Northwest Company were themselves not above suspicion of leaning to the American interest (
<hi rend="italics">ibid
</hi>, p. 552).&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I have the honor &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
At. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0129">
0129
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
113
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
COLONEL CLARK&apos;S MEMORANDUM TO A WINNEBAGO CHIEF.
</head>
<p>
By George Rogers Clark Esq
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Colonel and Commandant of the Eastern Illinois &amp; its Dependencies &amp;c &amp;c &amp;c.
<anchor id="n0129-137">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<p>
Whereas Chourachon Chief of the Puans and his nation Living at the Rock River have entered into Alliance and
<lb>
8
<note anchor.ids="n0129-137" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Gen. George Rogers Clark was born Nov. 19, 1752, near Monticello, Albemarle county, Va. At the age of twenty he was practicing his profession as a surveyor on the upper Ohio, and afterwards became a farmer. In 1774, he participated in Dunmore&apos;s campaign against the Shawnees and Mingoes. Early in 1775, Clark went as a surveyor to Kentucky, where he acquired marked popularity, and in 1776 was elected as &ldquo;a delegate to the Virginia convention, to urge upon the state authorities the claims of the colony for government and defence.&rdquo; He secured the formation of the new county of Kentucky and a supply of ammunition for the defence of the border. In 1777, Clark, now a major of militia, repelled the Indian attacks on Harrodsburg and proceeded ou foot to Virginia to lay before the state authorities his plan for capturing the Illinois country and repressing the Indian forays from that quarter. His scheme being approved, he was made a lieutenant colonel and at once set out to raise for the expedition a small force of hardy frontiersmen. He rendezvoused and drilled his little army on an island in the Ohio river, opposite the present city of Louisville. June 24, 1778, he started, and after passing the rapids landed near the deserted Fort &ldquo;Massac,&rdquo; which was on the north bank, ten miles below the mouth of the Tennessee; thence marching across country, much pressed for food, reaching Kaskaskia in six days. The inhabitants there were surprised and coerced during the night of July 4&ndash;5, without the firing of a gun. Cahokia and Vincennes soon quietly succumbed to his influence. Governor Hamilton, on hearing of this loss of the Illinois country and the partial defection of the tribes west and southwest of Lake Michigan, at once set out to organize an army, chiefly composed of Indians, to retake the Illinois. He proceeded via the Wabash and Maumee, with eight
hundred men, and recaptured Vincennes, December 17. The correspondence we are here publishing has largely to do with Hamilton&apos;s negotiations, through De Peyster, Langlade and Gautier, for the mustering of savage allies for his expedition, from the country west of Lake Michigan and his attempt to thwart the intrigues of Clark&apos;s agents, who were very busy among the Indians north and northwest of the Illinois country, even penetrating as far north as the Wisconsin river. The intelligence of this movement of Hamilton was not long in reaching Clark at Kaskaskia, and be at once set out for Vincennes to recapture it. Hamilton surrendered to him, February 25, and was forwarded to Virginia as a prisoner. The weakness of his force and the poverty of Virginia alone prevented Clark from moving on Detroit. Early in 1780 he established Fort Jefferson, just below the mouth of the Ohio, and later in the season aided in repelling a body of British and Indians who had come to regain the Illinois country and attack the Spaniards at St. Louis. Leaving Colonel Montgomery to pursue the enemy up the Mississippi, Clark, with what force could be spared, hastened to Kentucky where he quickly raised a thousand men and invaded and laid waste the Shawnee villages, in retaliation for Bird&apos;s invasion. Later, he was engaged in some minor forays and was appointed a brigadier general; but his favorite scheme of an expedition to conquer Detroit miscarried, owing to the poverty of Virginia and the activity of the enemy under Brant, McKee, Girty and other border leaders. In 1782, he led a thousand men in a successful campaign against the Indians on the Great Miami. This was his last important service, his subsequent expeditions proving failures. His later years were spent in poverty and seclusion, and his social habits became none of the best. In 1793, he imprudently accepted a commission
as major-general, from Genet, the French diplomatic agent, and essayed to raise a French revolutionary legion in the West to overcome the Spanish settlements on the Mississippi; upon Genet&apos;s recall, Clark&apos;s commission was canceled. He died February 18, 1818, at Locust Grove near Louisville, Ky., and lies buried at Cave Hill, in the Louisville suburbs. In his article on Clark, in
<hi rend="italics">Appletons&apos; Cyclop. of Amer. Biog.
</hi>, i., pp. 626, 627, Lyman C. Draper says: &ldquo;Clark was tall and commanding, brave and full of resources, possessing the affection and confidence of his men. All that rich domain northwest of the Ohio was secured to the republic, at the peace of 1783, in consequence of his prowess.&rdquo; Cf. William F. Poole, in Winsor&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Narr. and Crit. Hist. Amer.
</hi>, vi., pp. 710&ndash;742. While due credit should be given to Clark for his daring and successful undertaking, we must not forget that England&apos;s jealousy of Spain, and shrewd diplomacy on the part of America&apos;s peace plenipotentiaries, were factors even more potent in winning the Northwest for the United States.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0130">
0130
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
114
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Friendship with the United States of America, and Promised to be true and faithful Subjects to the same.
</p>
<p>
In consequence whereof I have given him this writing as a remembrance that he and his said nation are to treat all the subjects of the said States of America with Friendship and receive all those they may meet with, as their Brothers.
</p>
<p>
Given under my hand and seal at Fort Bowman in the Illinois this 22
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 Aug
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 1778.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
G. Clark
</hi>
 [Seal.]
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Colonel Clark&apos;s Certificate to a Chief of the Puan. Dated at Fort Bowman Illinois Country 22
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 Aug
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 1778.
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;Recd. in Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair&apos;s Letter of the 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May.
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;The within mentioned Chief and his Band are gone to strike against the Rebels and trade upon the commission.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0131">
0131
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
115
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
&ldquo; Machiquawish took the King&apos;s Medal from the Breast of one of his Band who refused to go and sent it to this Post.
</p>
<p>
&ldquo;Addressed to me with two Prisoners of his Nations which he received from the Scions as a mark of Friendship &amp; future alliance.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO GENERAL HALDIMAND.
<anchor id="n0131-138">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0131-138" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Sir Frederick Haldimand, K. B., succeeded Carleton as governor of Canada, in 1778, serving until 1784. His correspondence and the miscellaneous official documents accumulated by him during this important period in American history, constitute the Haldimand Collection, now in the British Museum. The papers herewith presented are carefully copied from the copies of the original documents made under the close supervision of Douglas Brymner, government archivist of the Dominion of Canada. General Haldimand was horn in Switzerland and secured the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 60th (or Royal American) regiment of the British army, Jan. 4, 1756. He came to America in that year and was allowed the rank of colonel &ldquo;in America&rdquo; a year later. In 1756, he was commandant at Philadelphia. In 1760, he was with Major General Amherst in the expedition from Oswego to Montreal. He became a colonel in the army in 1762, and an &ldquo;American&rdquo; major general ten years later, in May. In October, 1772, he was promoted to be colonel commandant of the 60th. Jan. 1, 1776, he was commissioned a general &ldquo;in America.&rdquo; In 1777, he rose to be a lieutenant general in the army; and the year following succeeded Governor Carleton, as before noted. Jan. 10, 1785, he arrived in London; in October, he prepared to return to Canada and resume his governorship, but the news of his unpopularity had meanwhile reached England and he never again crossed the ocean. In 1791, he died at Yeverden, Switzerland. See Brymner&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Report on Canadian Archives
</hi>, for 1887, pp. vii&ndash;xxi, for additional details of his career, based on the latest information.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 21st Sepr 1778.
</p>
<p>
<superscript>
Sir
</superscript>
,&mdash;I did myself the honor to write to your Excellency on the 16
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Instant by Mr. Charles Reaume when I informed you that I had sent a belt and Speech on the 10
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Instant to St. Joseph
<anchor id="n0131-139">
2
</anchor>
 to be forwarded to the Illinois to which dispatch of yesterday received the enclosed answer.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0131-139" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Located in what is now Portage township, St. Joseph county, Ind., on the east side of the St. Joseph river, a short distance below the present city of South Bend. It guarded the much-used portage between St. Joseph river and the head-waters of the Kankakee. Opposite the fort, upon the portage trail, was a Pottawattamie village. It was important to keep this portage open, as the most direct gateway between Detroit and the Illinois country; it was, too, a central depot for the fur trade.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0132">
0132
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
116
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
It appears by Mr. Chevaliers
<anchor id="n0132-140">
1
</anchor>
 letters that the rebels are too firmly fixed in that important post to hazard my Belt with any prospect of success. I fear however that if they are not routed by some means that the whole Mississippi Trade is knocked up.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0132-140" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Louis Chevalier was a trader who had located at St. Joseph&apos;s as early as 1758. During the American operations in the Illinois country, he was regarded by De Peyster as friendly to British interests; but Sinclair, who succeeded De Peyster at Michilimackinac, was of a suspicious turn of mind towards many of the latter&apos;s friends, and had Chevalier placed under arrest and sent down to Quebec, as a &ldquo;suspect.&rdquo; It was found, however, that he could not be held ou so slight a pretext.
</p></note>
<p>
The Indians of the little Detroit of Labay The Manomenia Sabris Oumissigoes &amp; Secoux
<anchor id="n0132-141">
2
</anchor>
 being arrived and on the point of their departure I present them with a large Belt which I desire may go through the different Villages of the Nations which have been employed by Government and who have been so long protected by His Majesty. Telling them that it is my earnest request that they have not the least conection with the Rebels but keep themselves quietly at home till I can have your answer to this letter which I tell them I expect this fall or so early in the winter and to send amongst them before the rivers are open in the Spring. That should I hear of their having done anything prejudicial to the Traders, or of their having entered into any alliance with the enemy I have in such case taken the precautions to request of you that the passes for the ensuing season may require of every Canoe to wait at the mouth of the French river in Lake Huryon for my further instructions so that should they misbehave during the winter they may expect I will send to order every Canoe loads of goods back to Montreal. This threat seems to have great force with the Indians present and with submission I could wish your Excellency would think fit to order it so It will detain Canoes no longer than is absolutely necessary, and it will be the means of their coming up with great confidence that far so as to be ready to furnish the nations with their Wants as usual to prevent the trade taking another turn Provided the traders can be allowed to proceed with prosperity.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0132-141" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Menomonees, Sacs, Winnebagoes and Sioux.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0133">
0133
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
117
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
I have as much as possible instilled into the Indians the Idea that altho the Rebels may perhaps be able to make a shew of presents at first that they can by no means be able to furnish the different nations with their necessary wants. It now remains for me to send the several nations home pleased, this will require much rum and Tobacco, those gentry the Seroux excepted having continued to employ their Kegs before they arrived here, they must be also provided of good many Canoes as many of theirs are unfit for further Service.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
Should your Excellency judge proper to send Mr. Gautier to proceed to the Mississipi he will hurry this Canoe much without him, it will scarce be in my power to put any orders you may send for the movement of the Labay Indians into Execution. Mr. Langlade the zealous will by no means be able to undertake so active an Enterprise.
</p>
<p>
The Indians have already declared that were Gautier here to lead them they would penetrate the Illinois Country this winter. As I suppose you will also send orders at Detroit in the winter I shall send off an express to be ready there as my Indians will know the road &amp; as I shall be able to depend upon them &amp; the person I shall send with them.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be &amp;c
</p>
<p>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 7 October 1778.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I am just honoured with your Letter of the 10
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of August last. Your Excellency may depend on me that I shall do all in my power to keep within bounds as much as the present situation of affairs will permit. I am sorry to inform you that the Indians who had been so well provided at Montreal had made away with almost everything before they reached this (their fine cloaths excepted which they
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0134">
0134
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
118
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
carefully preserved) &amp; as the cold weather must pinch them before they reach their houses I could not refuse them some cloathing. I likewise furnished them with Canoes, as many of their Canoes were rendered unfit to proceed. Half of their guns either wanted repairing or exchanging.
</p>
<p>
Demands were made upon me for payment of their own Canoes which they said were not paid them according to promise at Montreal. They made a claim for provisions taken the second Campaign. In this I however put them off till I have an opportunity of seeing their Leaders. Some of them brought me orders for Kegs of Rum &amp;c and I have been obliged to cover their dead afresh. The Rum they got at Montreal to take to their Vilages they drank coming up the Country &amp; they also used their Tobacco &amp; expended their ammunition so that I have had all those articles to furnish over or run the risk of forfeiting all we have ever done.
</p>
<p>
At length I have sent the Labay Indians off pleased with promises&mdash;on their parts not to listen to the rebels at the Illinois from which quarter I have not heard anything since my last letter. I am in hopes the Traders have received my orders to turn up the Mississipy in time so as to avoid falling into their hands.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 October 1778.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;Your Excellency&apos;s Letters of the 30
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 August and 2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 of September I received the 21
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 instant by De Groseliar.
<anchor id="n0134-142">
1
</anchor>
 I received about the same time a Letter from L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton which he left to be forwarded from Detroit. As [had] the Indians not been gone to their several homes before I received Mr. Hamiltons Letters it would have been
<note anchor.ids="n0134-142" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> J. B. de Grosselier, recommended to De Peyster by Haldimand as a man capable of being made use of in the Illinois country.&mdash;
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 353.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0135">
0135
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
119
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
in my power to have seconded his attempt which he tells me he directs in person to dispossess the rebels at the Illinois, and as it may be in my power to dispose the Indians here to co&ouml;perate by going down the Illinois River he gives me this notice.
<anchor id="n0135-143">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0135-143" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Clark had captured Cahokia and the other French villages in the Illinois, early in July.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The Indians at present are too much dispersed for me to assembly them in a body Sufficiently strong to go down that river and I am persuaded they would not leave their wives and children in their wintering grounds, there having been no previous provision made for them I shall however send Express to the grand river
<anchor id="n0135-144">
2
</anchor>
 &amp; on the borders of Lake Michigan to endeavor to spirit up the young men to join Mr. Hamilton by the most expeditious route ordering them to call at St. Josephs for further information of his situation.
</p>
<p>
I shall also write to Mr. Chevalier to give Mr. Hamilton every assistance in his power which I fear cannot be much, as the Indians mostly are gone to their meeting [hunting] grounds.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0135-144" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Grand river, Michigan.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I have long since by civil treatment apparently secured that gentleman to His Majesty&apos;s Interests foreseeing thai he would become useful before those troubles could be at an end, the different representation of him by Mr. Hamilton and myself must appear extraordinary. I can assure your Excellency that I never heard anything that could be proven to his disadvantage on the contrary Whilst at this Post, he with a becoming decency set his enemies at defiance should he however prove faithless the disadvantages arising from my credulity will be greatly overbalanced by advantages that may occur by putting some confidence in him. This much I am obliged to say in vindication of my judgment as Mr. Hamilton notwithstanding my representation to him writes me that he has represented him to your Excellency in a very unfavorable light. I shall take every possible method to procure intelligence of the present state of the Illinois and transmit (if I receive any) by way of Detroit during the course of the winter. I have now to offer
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0136">
0136
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
120
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
my sentiments agreeable to your Excellency&apos;s request whether anything can be done for the recovery of the Illinois.
</p>
<p>
Provided your Excellency&apos;s Instructions relative to stopping the communication of the Ohio &amp;c be vigorously put in execution. I am pursuaded that Mr. Gautier or some other active person may assemble a body of Indians in his direct road from Labay to the Prairie de chien and in the river St. Pierre to go down the Mississipi early in the spring which may be performed from the mouth of the Oresconsign
<anchor id="n0136-145">
1
</anchor>
 in seven or eight days. That country is full of resources but the Indians must have presents whenever we fall off from that article they are no more to be depended upon. The past is soon forgot by them except when they do us a favour. Give the Indians of this country a present and they will immediately strive to make some trifling return, which we must however give them four times the value for. To second the above mentioned Indians the Pottewatamies must be also ordered to move down the Illinois river followed by the Ottawas and Chippawas those latter will be rather late but by sending belts before them to assure the Illinois Indians that they came in friendship to them provided they join in driving out the rebels it will have great effect, even the brent of their intended march will settle them. The inhabitants of that country are not to be depended upon should the french offer to interfere otherwise should they join the rebels, it would be thro fear of being plundered by the Stranger Indians. I some time ago represented a small armed vessel necessary to be under the direction of the commanding officer of this post, as a Sort of respect to the Indians, and to reconoitre the different Bays and Creeks in Lake Michigan also to be ready to send to Detroit on immergency, and finding I could not carry on the service without one I armed the
<hi rend="italics">
Welcome
</hi>
 to send to Labay St. Josephs Milwakee &amp;c as the winds are generally so strong that canoes cannot move even in a fair wind, which makes their passages very tedious on the Lakes. But finding
<note anchor.ids="n0136-145" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Wisconsin river.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0137">
0137
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
121
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
no favorable answer indeed none at all to myself, I dismissed her. I can send such a vessel at [to] St. Josephs and get answer to my letters in eight days or sooner whereas I must not expect it in less than a month if so soon by a Canoe or small boat. The above representation was long before Your Excellency took the command.
</p>
<p>
I hope your Excellency is acqainted with the reasons why Sir Guy Carleton ordered me to remain at this post with an hand-ful of men and no other Command, to [with] a Captain of the Regiment and remaining guide removed, from what will in all probability soon become the scene of action if the Rebels are not routed from the Illinois.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Oct. 1778.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;Soon after my letter of the 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 inst. was despatched by a light Canoe, Messrs. Langlade and Gautier arrived here and informed me that they were sent up to attend my order. I was surprised they bro
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 me no letters, but they tell me Your Excellency was at Chambl&eacute;e and that Lieut. Col. Campbell
<anchor id="n0137-146">
1
</anchor>
 sent them off lest the weather should set in so as to prevent them getting up. I have come to the resolution to send these Gentlemen off to give every assistance in their power to Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0137-146" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Lieut. Colonel John Campbell, of the 57th foot.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
I have provided them with some Goods, which I believe with their presence amongst the Indians will do more good than I could have expected by sending my Belts by the hands of Indians.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Langlade is to undertake the Grand River, near which the Ottawa&apos;s and Chippewa&apos;s from the place winter. And Mr. Gautier is to proceed straight to St. Joseph&apos;s where he will give orders for the Indians in that neighbourhood to assemble whilst he endeavours to get intelligence of the route
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0138">
0138
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
122
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Mr. Hamilton has taken, so as to be able to join him with all expedition.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Hamilton by this means will not meet with any impediments from want o f such assistance as [is] in my power to give him.
</p>
<p>
Should they find that he is returned to Detroit, they then have orders to cross the country to their old Stations, to keep the Labay and Mississippi Indians in temper &amp; there wait further orders.
</p>
<p>
I also sent off my Interpreter to St. Joseph&apos;s to bring me back necessary intelligence.
</p>
<p>
At this present Juncture I should have found the benefit of having the Sloop Welcome, as I have been obliged to press from some of the Inhabitants their only serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 to enable me to make out a canoe to transport them to St. Joseph&apos;s, and the winds are rather high.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I have the Honor to be with the greatest Respect, Your Excellency&apos;s Host Humble obed Servant,
</p>
<p>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
To His Excellency, the Commander in Chief
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Januy 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I did myself the honor to write to your Excellency on the 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of October acquainting you with the steps I had taken towards giving assistance to L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton having sent Messrs Langlade Gautier &amp; Ains
<anchor id="n0138-147">
1
</anchor>
 is [they have] returned with the following report viz that they were detained on their way by contrary winds, so that they did not reach the mouth of grand river till the Thirteenth day of Novembre, where Mr Langlade landed agreeable to his Intenction. That on their way to St Joseph&apos;s they spoke with the Ottawa chiefs who declined the expedition for want of previous notice but declared themselves ready in the Spring. That detained by a continuation of bad weather he Ains &amp; Gautier did not
<note anchor.ids="n0138-147" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Interpreter at Fort Michilimackinac.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0139">
0139
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
123
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
arrive at St Joseph&apos;s untill the second day of December where they found Mr Louis Chevalier who had been twenty two days from Mr Hamiltons little army which passed near the pays plat
<anchor id="n0139-148">
1
</anchor>
 before he left it that he le Chevalier was informed there that Gebease
<anchor id="n0139-149">
2
</anchor>
 the Priest had been at the Post Vincent [Vincennes] &amp; at the Ouia [Fort Ouatenon]
<anchor id="n0139-150">
3
</anchor>
 with a party of rebels &amp; obliged 600 inhabitants to swear Allegiance to the Congress &amp;c &amp; that by the best accounts he could get the rebels at the Illinois did not exceed three hundred men who were ill provided.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0139-148" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> <hi rend="italics">Pays plat
</hi> (Fr. for flat country) was frequently applied to portage plains, by the French. In Long&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Voyages and Travels
</hi> (London, 1791), the term is applied to the portage of two miles between Lake St. Martin and Muddy lake in Manitoba. The particular
<hi rend="italics">pays plat
</hi> referred to by De Peyster was the portage between the Maumee and Little river, one of the sources of the Wabash.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0139-149" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Father Pierre Gibault, the French priest at Kaskaskia, who undertook, on behalf of Clark, a mission to Vincennes in July, 1778, and succeeded in inducing its inhabitants to declare for the Americans.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0139-150" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Now Lafayette, Ind.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
P. S.&mdash;I should be glad to know if your Excellency will please to allow the officer any pay for his laying out and directing the route at the Portage.
<anchor id="n0139-151">
4
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0139-151" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Referring to Lieutenant Bennett&apos;s expedition to the Grand Portage, at the west end of Lake Superior. Wherever the word &ldquo;Portage&rdquo; is used in these letters, without specific mention of locality, reference is had to the Grand Portage. The Grand Portage post was at the head of a bay on the northwest coast of Lake Superior, some five miles above (southwest of) the mouth of Pigeon river. From here, there was a carrying place of three leagues (nine miles) in length, northward to s widening of the Pigeon. The Grand Portage settlement was the great halting place of voyageurs and an important depot for the fur trade in that section. At the other end of the trail was another fort, to protect the portage from the north; upon a map of 1737,&mdash;the first sent to France, which showed this carrying place&mdash;this latter post is called Fort St. Pierre, but by 1800, under English rule, it was styled Fort Charlotte. Grand Portage was estimated to be 900 miles by water from Sault Ste. Marie and 1800 from Montreal (Harmon&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Journal
</hi>, Andover, 1820, p. 40). Harmon tells us (p. 41) that, in 1800: &ldquo;This is the Head Quarters or General Rendezvous, for all who trade in this part of the world; and therefore, every summer, the greater part of the Proprietors and Clerks, who have spent the winter in the Interiour, come here with the furs which they have been able to collect, during the preceding season. This [Friday, June 13], as I am told, is about the time when they generally arrive; and some of them are already here. The people who come from Montreal with the goods, go no farther than this, excepting a few who take those articles to the Rainy lake, which are intended for Athabasca, as that place lies at too great a distance from this, to permit people who reside there to come to this place and return, before the winter commences. Those who bring the goods from Montreal, on their return, take down the furs, &amp;c., from the north.&rdquo; After leaving Fort Charlotte, the voyageurs ascended Pigeon river, which is crooked and often widens into lakes, frequent short portages being made to avoid the bends and rapids. The intricate water-courses followed, were what now form the international boundary as far as the Lake of the Woods; and from there, via the Winnipeg river to Lake Winnipeg, whence the parties scattered through the Hudson bay, Assiniboine, Saskatchewan and Athabasca regions, to their respective trading posts. See description of Grand Portage in Carver&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Travels
</hi> (ed. 1778), pp. 106,107. The map in Vol. I. of Keating&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Narrative of Major Long&apos;s Expedition to the source of St. Peter&apos;s River
</hi> (Phila., 1824), includes a detailed chart of the route from Lake Superior to Lake Winnipeg, &ldquo;showing that there are no less than seventy-two portages, viz.: thirty-five westward of Rainy lake and thirty-seven eastward of the same place,&rdquo; The canoeing distance between the mouth of the Pigeon and the mouth of the Winnipeg is stated in Keating (ii., p. 144) to be 716 miles; in the same volume, the route is minutely described, pp. 86&ndash;150, with a list of portages and
<hi rend="italics">d&eacute;charges
</hi>,&mdash;the latter term being applied to partial obstructions, necessitating only the lightening of the canoe.
</p><p>Edward D. Neill, of St. Paul, writes me as follows: &ldquo;The Sieur de la Verendrye, in a communication to the Minister of the Marine, at Paris, mentions that on the 26th of August, 1731, he arrived from Montreal with his exploring party `at the Grand Portage of Lake Superior, which is fifteen leagues to the north-west of Kamanistigonia.&apos; Verendrye and his nephew La Jemeraye were the first to reach Pigeon river, from Grand Portage, on their way to establish a trading post at Rainy lake. After the French established communication between Lake Superior and Lake Winnipeg, it was the great halting place of voyageurs. Count Andriani, of Milan, in 1791, visited this point, and his account of the voyageurs at this place is in Duke de la Rochefoucault Liancourt&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Travels
</hi>. David Thompson, the astronomer of the North-West company, in 1797 made observations here. In 1803 the united Hudson Bay and North-West companies erected a post at the month of Pigeon river called in compliment to one of their partners,&mdash;William McGillivray,&mdash;Fort William, and after this Grand Portage lost its importance as a stopping place.&rdquo;
</p><p>Grand Portage is now a small lakeside hamlet in Cook county, Minn., on the site of the old post. It is thirty-four miles northeast of Grand Marais, and 240 from Duluth. The inhabitants are chiefly Indians.
</p><p>The government engineers have lately made some preliminary surveys in the harbor, looking to possible improvements there in the future.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
The above news of Mr Hamiltons having got so far the start being told to the Indians at the grand river, where Langlade had raised about eighty they declined to follow at so great a distance on which Mr Langlade set out for his post at La Baye &amp; Gautier finding that Mr Chevalier had already taken the few Pottawatamia which could be raised at that advanced season to Mr. Hamilton, set out for his post on the Mississipi carrying with them Belts &amp; Speeches to exhort the Indians to be ready in the Spring if called upon Your Excellencys answer to my letter of the 21
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 Sept. (thro L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Col Bolton) is just come to hand.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0140">
0140
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
124
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 March, 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I did myself the honor to write to your Excellency the 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 January when I informed you that Langlade had failed in his attempt to move the Indians from their hunting
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0141">
0141
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
125
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
grounds as they heard that L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton had got so much the start of them. Since which I received a letter from Mr. Louis Chevalier of St. Joseph&apos;s informing [me] that the Pottawatamie were returned home to pass the winter, that they brought him a Letter from the Lieut Governor informing him that he intended not to leave Post Vincent till the spring. I should have been glad to have had a line at the same time. However in complyance with your Excellency&apos;s orders to give every assistance in my power, I again ordered the Ottawas &amp; Chippewas to march &amp; send off express to Mr Gautier requiring him to move down with a body of Sabres Toyes [Sakis, Foxes] &amp; Wernippigoes &amp; he by this time should be on the March joined by some active Canadians.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0142">
0142
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
126
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
GAUTIER TO DE PEYSTER.
</head>
<p>
[Translated from the French by Grace Clark.]
</p>
<div>
<head>
To Monsieur Major Depeyster
.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Monsieur
</hi>
,&mdash;Having learned that Governor Hamilton had wintered at the post,
<anchor id="n0142-152">
1
</anchor>
 in order to continue his expedition, in the spring, I started to give him assistance by the Mississippi with 208 men puants, feauxayoines [Folles Avoine], Renard Outawa and Sauteux; after having paid all the necessary expenses I descended the Mississippi as far as the River la Roche which was the 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of april where I found a small number of Sacques and Sieur la main Capie
<anchor id="n0142-153">
2
</anchor>
 to whom I began to speak for you at which he Stopped his Ears and would hear nothing, even mocking at your threats that you made last autumn to the Sacques and Renards, that if you should see that they were with the Bostoniens you would cut off their Traders; he answered me, he and all the others, that they had their arrows for their support and they were not at all anxious about that. Not satisfied with his insollance they made me release 120 men, and I believe if they had been strong enough they would have seized me and given me over to the Bostonias. I continued on my way with the rest of my party up to where I had an idea as to [I would meet] the Sauvoix [Sauteux] and Sacques of Ouisconsin, who were all there having arrived the 6
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
. I found none of your children, but I found some Bostonien Sacques. They rejected me after I had spoken to them on your part, having received the Words of the Rebels and even threatened to inform the Bostonnais of my Measures. At the very moment of this parley the news arrived that Governor Hamilton was taken.
<anchor id="n0142-154">
3
</anchor>
 This checked the grumbling in my little camp, and still the puants and the feauxavoines assured me that they would never forget their Father and that they would die rather.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0142-152" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Vincennes.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0142-153" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Apparently identical with La Main Cass&eacute;e, mentioned in Gautier&apos;s journal,
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, pp. 106, 110.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0142-154" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Clark captured Hamilton at Vincennes, Feb. 25, 1779.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
For [by] that time it was necessary to release the 7 [men]
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0143">
0143
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
127
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
from there, taken by ambush from the Sacques
<anchor id="n0143-155">
1
</anchor>
 you know this, having had information through la Torteux of what was taking place, he was one of my war chiefs. I expect the Puants are going to see you, if Carminis
<anchor id="n0143-156">
2
</anchor>
 lays himself out before [about] me I hope you will blow His head off, he did all he could to stop the young Puants, I told Quindinaque that you want to see him to speak to and he promised me that he would come and I withdrew [from him] a Bostonnais Commission which I send you in the letter that I have the honor to write you.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0143-155" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">Pours lors il falut relacher le 7 de la, raporte a l&apos;embuche des Sacques
</hi>.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Tr
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0143-156" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> One of the Karrymaunees, a line of chiefs long famous among the Winnebagoes.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
You know that a man named Aungnou killed a Renard woman and he was killed for his crime by the Renards. I hope in a short time to have the honor of giving you an account of my mission and informing you more fully of these rascally tribes. Permit me Monsieur to assure Madame of my regards. I am with profound respect,
</p>
<p>
Your most humble and most obedient servant,
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
C. Gautier
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
De la Baye 19
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 April 1779.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Copy of a letter from Mr. Gautier to Major Depeyster. Received 30
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May, &apos;79 inclosed in the Major&apos;s letter of the 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May 1779.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I did myself the honor to write to your Excellency on the 2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 instant a copy of which Letter I now enclose.
</p>
<p>
The Chippewas of the Island of Michilimakinac arived here the 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 from the Grand River and reports that the Ottawas and Grand River Traders are on their way they declare that the news of the Virginians building boats on the Lake Mitchig [Michigan] was the invention of some evil minded Indians and that neither themselves nor the Ottawas would listen to the Rebels belt.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0144">
0144
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
128
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
Mr. Langlade arrived last night and informed me that on his arrival at Labaye he received an order from L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton acquainting him that he wintered at Post Vincent therefore required of him and Gautier to join him early in the spring by the Illinois River. That he accordingly set out with some Indians &amp; reached Milwakie
<anchor id="n0144-157">
1
</anchor>
 were [where] he received accounts of Mr. Hamiltons being taken, when the Indians disheartened would proceed no further. The enclosed Letter from Gautier will give your Excellency an account of his expedition. Mr. Langlade assures me that a Canadian named Benclo at the head of twenty horsemen is traveling through the Town and [towns of the] Sakis Country to purchase horses from [for] Mr. Clark telling the Indians that they will be with three hundred men at Labaye soon. But Mr. Langlade rather believes that they mean to transport themselves to Detroit. The Indians were so much divided that it was not possible to take Benclo and his party.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0144-157" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> In Gautier&apos;s letter of April 19, just preceding this, and enclosed with it to Haldimand, it is shown that Gautier went over the Fox-Wisconsin water-course and down the Mississippi as far as the mouth of the Rock; and then returned to Green Bay by the same route, on learning of Hamilton&apos;s capture. Langlade took the lake-shore trip without Gautier.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
He was informed by a man who came from the Illinois that the Virginians then [there] did not exceed sixty men, that they Were mostly in bad [health] the last Fall with the Maladie du Pays
<anchor id="n0144-158">
2
</anchor>
 but were taking [talking] of a great reinforcement.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0144-158" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Home-sickness.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
The Canadians who want to return to this Post have leave on taking the Oaths not to serve against the United States. Clarke assures them that he will be here nearly as soon as themselves none are yet arrived.
</p>
<p>
I don&apos;t care how soon Mr. Clarke appears provided he come by Lake Michigan and the Indians prove staunch and above all that the Canadians do not follow the example of their brethren at the Illinois who have joined the Rebels to a man. I am in hopes however that their connection at Montreal will be a check upon them.
</p>
<p>
If I had armed vessels I could make them constantly coast
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0145">
0145
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
129
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Lake Michigan to awe the Indians and prevent the Rebels building boats, there is a small sloop here as already reported but no sailors nor will my present garrison admit of any detachment, it not being by the one half sufficient to do the necessary duty here. I shall allow the Traders to come to this Post, but if things do not greatly alter I will not allow one to go the Labay rode.
</p>
<p>
The Sakis and Reynards seems to be easy about the matter as appears by Gautier&apos;s Letter but they will soon open their eyes, if it is possible effectually to restrain that trade on that head as well as how to act in case Detroit is taken, is what I hope I shall receive your full instructions about by a light Canoe. If Detroit should be taken it is evident we have but a dismal prospect, however what can be expected from two subdivisions shall be done, I think I can with propriety call my handfull by that name, when a part are employed at the Canon having nine pieces of Ordnance &amp; only two Artillery men.
</p>
<p>
I have sent to Sanguina to endeavour to secure six hundred Bushels of Corn for the Indians without which our flower will run short by the fall of the year.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
P. S. Give me leave to assure your Excellency that nothing can be expected from the Indians without the Troops to head them.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
, 2
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 May 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
The season here has been very open so that we had reason to expect arrivals from the grand River in the Lake Michigan sometime past, but as yet can neither hear of Trader or Indian being at hand. Some Squaws who went at about forty miles from hence to visit their friends, returned with the news that the Virginians were building Boats near Milwakee &amp; that they had sent belts which were accepted by the Ottawas and Chippaways requesting of them to remain
<lb>
9
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0146">
0146
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
130
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
at the grand river till they the Virginians had taken this Fort [Michilimackinac], and delivered it into the hands of the Indian&apos;s old friends the French and that Siggenake
<anchor id="n0146-159">
1
</anchor>
 the disafected Milwakee chief was to lead the first division&mdash;yesterday [there] arrived a man from the same place who relates that he was informed from [that] the chief Gicee [Gorce] who wintered at the Grand Traverse about forty leagues from this did not believe it, &amp; and sent the Person who brought it back to the Grand river to get further information. Pie further said that he understood that the Virginians were at Chicagou I have dispatched people to make all possible inquiry relative to this news.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0146-159" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Onaugesa, mentioned by Augustin Grignon (
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, iii., pp. 290, 292) as being the Menomonee chief at Milwaukee in 1784&ndash;85.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
Should they come that way I think there is hopes of their repenting their voyage, as I cannot be persuaded the Indians have so soon forgot their promise, but on the other hand if Detroit falls it must be expected that their friendship will fall with it.
</p>
<p>
The provisions of this Post turn out very bad great quantities of the Pork appearing evidently to have been condemned before sent up here the pieces being much cut and scarcely packed over &amp; that with dry salt. What Pork we serve as good is frequently so rusty that the soldier scarcely gets half his allowance.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
P. S. I have taken the liberty to inclose a copy of the last condemnation for the month of April.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
LIEUT. COLONEL BOLTON TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Niagara
</hi>
, May the 20
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
Major De Peyster in a letter dated the 2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 of May informs me that some squaws went a short time ago to see their relations about forty miles from this they returned with the
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0147">
0147
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
131
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
news that the Virginians are building boats at or near Milwakie, and have sent Belts, which were accepted of by the Ottawas and Chippewas, requesting of them to remain at the Grand River till the Virginians had taken this Fort, and put it into the hands of their old friends the French. A man who arrived yesterday from the same place says, that this news came from the Grand River to the Chief Gorce, who wintered at the Traverse, that Gorce did not believe it, and sent to the Grand River to get further information that the enemy were said to be at the Chickagou and not at Milwakee, a disaffected chief of Milwakee (named Sagenake) was to lead the first division. The Major has dispatched people to reconnoitre and get every possible intelligence, he says if they shou&apos;d only come that way, and the Indians keep firm, they may chance to regret their voyage, but should Detroit fall, the friendship of the Indians will fall with it.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I am &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hsep>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Mason Bolton
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 the 1
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 of June 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;On the 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Instant I was honored with your Excellency&apos;s Letter of the 25th Decem
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 1778. The sending a party to the Gr Portage, is what I had represented to Lieut Colonel Bolton as by no means safe from so small a Garrison in the present critical situation of affairs I am glad to find you are of the same opinion.
</p>
<p>
Your Excellency may depend upon it that I never have nor never shall undertake any Expence lightly at any Post I may have the honor to command I am extremely sorry to find that there is a likelyhood of the Expences at this Post rather increasing than otherwise as the Indians are growing very importunate since they hear that the French are assisting the rebels&mdash;The Canadians I fear are of great disservice
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0148">
0148
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
132
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to Government but the Indians are perfect Free Masons when intrusted with a secret by a Canadian most of them being much connected by marriage.
</p>
<p>
Since my last Letter of the 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of May Mr Gautier arrived here with a large band of Weenippigoes and [Menomonees] who had been with him to the Mississippi I would fain have had them stay here till I received orders from your Excellency, but they were impatient least the Chippewas of the Plains and the Sackis should in their absence disturb their villages. They are gone with promises to bring me some prisoners from the Kaskaskias, scalps I have positively forbid to prevent cruelty and least they should pawn old ones or those of innocent persons a deceit I think them often guilty of. The Sioux Wabasha
<anchor id="n0148-160">
1
</anchor>
 was on his march to join Mr. Hamilton, but stopt on hearing of his defeat he has sent the interpreter with his son and some young men with a pipe telling me that he waits my further orders That he has silenced the Reynards and desires to know if I chuse he shall strike the Sabres [Sakis] for having had talks with the Rebels which he is ready to do. As well as all opposers of His Majesty&apos;s Arms. I am sending off some pouder and cloathing to his Nation as well as to the Weenippigoes and Menominies to endeavor to keep them firm in our Alliance, if they continue so we have nothing to fear from the Indians of that Quarter, I have been obliged to purchase goods upon this occasion, great part of which will remain in Store. As the assortment I wanted lay in those parcels I was obliged to buy and I hope your Excellency will not think the purchase ill timed it being of the greatest importance to secure these people in our Interest before the Rebels make any impression on them.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0148-160" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Wabasha, The Leaf (Fr.,
<hi rend="italics">La Feuille
</hi>), was leader of the Sioux in the British operations on the upper Mississippi, during the Revolutionary war. See
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vi., p. 250; vii., p. 176; ix., p. 290. He was father to the Wabasha who figured in the Black Hawk war. His village, like that of his son, was on the present site of Winona, Minn. (
<hi rend="italics">Id
</hi>. ii., p. 194).&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>).
</p></note>
<p>
The Ottawas and Chippawas are here they do acknowledge that there was a report spread over the country to their disadvantage but positively deny having entered into
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0149">
0149
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
133
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
articles with the Rebels. I am certain that the Detroit Indians have sent Belts to beg they will observe a neutrality which it is not possible for Indians to do.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Hamilton&apos;s defeat has cooled the Indians in General. I have however a great number to send to Detroit if they should be wanted, as yet no vessel from that Post. Your letter of the 25 Decem
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 came to me by my returned express.
</p>
<p>
I have had no letter from Mr. Chevallier of a later date than the 20
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Feb
<superscript>
ry
</superscript>
 wherein he mentioned that the Rebels have employed the Canadians to purchase horses (for to mount their cavalry) in the neighbourhood of Chickagou Mr. Carty
<anchor id="n0149-161">
1
</anchor>
 who lately gave me Intelligence is now one of the Rebel Captains so poor a creature never entered into any service before, yet he was a very principal actor at Fort Sackwith.
<anchor id="n0149-162">
2
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0149-161" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Richard McCarty. licensed from Michilimackinac as a trader to the Illinois. See his letter to De Peyster, June 7, 1778, describing the condition of affairs in his district&mdash;
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., pp. 368, 369. In a report to Governor Jefferson of Virginia, Jan. 24, 1781 (
<hi rend="italics">Cal. Va. State Papers
</hi>, i., p. 460), McCarty is spoken of as being in command at Cahokia, for the Americans.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0149-162" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Fort Sackville, the name of the fort in Vincennes.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be &amp;c
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
It will be quite safe and highly necessary that Canoes with goods are sent up to this place to enable me to indulge the Friendly Indians with Traders. Twenty Canoes will be sufficient and care may be taken in their distribution so as to prevent their falling into the Enemy&apos;s hands. The same number of Canoes which entered the Lake Superior
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0150">
0150
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
134
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the last year may enter it this year. I mean those which were for the different stations from St. Mary&apos;s keeping the north shore, such may be trusted who are used to Trade to the Peek, Michipiota, Nippigon and the Grand Portage, so into the North West.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Barthe at St. Mary&apos;s may have two Canoes and Mr. Cadot one, included in the twenty for this place.
</p>
<p>
The Indians are hanging upon me in great numbers to know if they are to be employ&apos;d, I have repeatedly wrote to Captain Lemoult to know if he wants their assistance but have no answer from him. I am loth to send off party&apos;s to the Illinois without your express orders for doing so, at best it would only be productive of much cruelty, perhaps exercised upon the undeserving, still many small partys will steal off, and I think that I observed the Winnipigoes are to bring in some Prisoners. It was necessary to put them to the test to know if they are our real Friends or not, and to show the Sacks and Reynards that they are so.
</p>
<p>
Wabasha the Sioux has sent in Rocq the Intepreter with his son and some young men to acquaint me he stopt at the Dog Plains
<anchor id="n0150-163">
1
</anchor>
 on being informed that Mr. Hamilton was taken &amp; that Gautier had retreated. He desires to know if he shall strike the Sacks and Reynards for having stopt Gautier, and for having listened to the Rebels. It would be by no means prudent to encourage an Indian war, and I hear that three or four hundred Chippewas of the plains (People who n ever come in here) are on their march to attack Wabasha, having lately had some of their people killed by the Sioux.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0150-163" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Prairie du Chien.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi></p></note>
<p>
I do not recollect any Trader having gone by here without a Pass. I once reported that two men from Montreal had left it on their way to Duport or Michilimakinac, and as they never reached Detroit it was supposed they had entered the Oswego River. This information I got from a Mr. McNamara who I believe did not recollect their names.
</p>
<p>
I believe the Sieur Alv&eacute; [Calv&eacute;] to be a very inoffensive man. It would not be amiss to give him a Dollar and a
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0151">
0151
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
135
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
ration a day and send him into the Sack and Reynard country where he has some influence, otherwise I have too many useless people about me, none but the Interpreter who can give me any real assistance. Rocq I send to the Sioux Country.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Langlade &amp; Mr. Gautier should be kept in pay and in temper, tho&apos; they at present are rather a burthen upon me. To send them upon an Expedition without Troops is doing nothing, and Your Excell
<superscript>
y
</superscript>
 will see by my former letters, how much it is out of my power to spare a man from this place. Those two gentlemen represent that they cannot live at this extravagant place upon their allowance having a constant run of Indians who snatch the bread out of their mouths.
</p>
<p>
They beg of me to represent to Your Excellency that should their friends apply for a pass to send them a Canoe,
<anchor id="n0151-164">
1
</anchor>
 You will please to grant them one.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0151-164" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The phrase, &ldquo;send them a canoe,&rdquo; frequently occurring in these letters, means, in this connection, to &ldquo;send them a canoe-load of goods,&rdquo; for their fur-trade. Neither traders&apos; supplies nor individual travelers were allowed to go into the upper country without a pass from the military authorities; hence the annoyance felt by Major De Peyster upon learning of any infractions of this martial rule.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I am with the greatest respect, Sir Your Excellency&apos;s most Hum
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 &amp; obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Servant
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
</p>
<p>
P. S. I have [hear] this moment that the Canoe is setting off.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
His Excelly the Commander in Chief
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;rec
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 at Quebec the 28
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
DE PEYSTER TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;Your Excellency&apos;s letters of the 30
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 April &amp; 6
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May only came to hand on the 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 instant owing to Leekey Canoes and hard gales on the Lakes.
</p>
<p>
I acquainted you lately that I had been obliged to purchase goods. The Indians hung about the Fort in great
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0152">
0152
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
136
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
numbers waiting to hear if they were wanted at Detroit at length the [they] grew tired and all the strangers filled [filed] off to their homes.
</p>
<p>
I have received your Letters by Detroit and one from Captain Brehem
<anchor id="n0152-165">
1
</anchor>
 by a traders Batteaux. The answer to which I have dispatched with a light Batteaux and nine oars so that he will know our wants in a few days.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0152-165" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Capt. Diedrick Brehm, Haldimand&apos;s aid-de-camp. Brehm had been sent by Haldimand to Detroit, &ldquo;to get all the Information of the situation, wants, etc., of your Post [Michilimackinac] and what could be done toward its defence&rdquo; (
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 412). He arrived May 25, and five days later wrote to De Peyster for information. The latter replied under date of June 20 (
<hi rend="italics">Id.
</hi>, pp. 386&ndash;87).&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
On hearing of Mr. Hamilton&apos;s defeat I did all that this sand would allow of to put his Fort in a state of Defence.
</p>
<p>
The Sand Hills lately reported
<anchor id="n0152-166">
2
</anchor>
 are now nearly levelled, so as to prevent any lodgement behind them.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0152-166" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> In letter to Brehm, June 20.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
By creditable people just arrived from the Illinois I have the following accounts so late as 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of April. Clarke was returned from Post Vincent with most of his people, and one Mr. George
<anchor id="n0152-167">
3
</anchor>
 was also arrived from Carolina with forty men, and they talked of a reinforcement under the Command of Montgomery.
<anchor id="n0152-168">
4
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0152-167" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Capt. Robert George, who had arrived at Kaskaskia, from New Orleans, with forty-one men, while Clark was absent on his Vincennes expedition.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0152-168" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> John Montgomery, one of Clark&apos;s four captains in the Kaskaskia campaign.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The Kaskaiskias no ways fortified. The Fort being still a sorry picketted enclosure, round the Jesuits Colledge with two plank Houses at opposite Angles, mounting two four pounders each on the Ground Floor and a few Swivels mounted in Pidgeen [pigeon] Houses.
<anchor id="n0152-169">
5
</anchor>
 The Militia are about one hundred and fifty men, serving much against their inclination. Provisions were growing very scarce, and no supplys of goods from below, the Fort at the River Natches having stoped their convoys, thither Clarke proposed to march when he got answers to some letters.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0152-169" place="bottom"><p><superscript>5</superscript> William F. Poole, in Winsor&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Narr. and Crit. Hist. Amer
</hi>. (vi., pp. 719&ndash;721), clearly proves that Fort Gage was in Kaskaskia.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0153">
0153
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
137
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
The Natches is defended by Royalists who had been ruined by Willings depredations.
<anchor id="n0153-170">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0153-170" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> During February and March, 1778, Capt. James Willing, of Philadelphia, at the head of about one hundred American rangers, made conquest of the English settlements at and in the neighborhood of Natchez, Miss. The property of non-residents and British officials was destroyed or confiscated and the loyalists driven out. Cf. Bancroft&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Hist. U. S
</hi>. (ed. 1885), v., pp. 315, 816; also the very unfavorable view of Willing in Claiborne&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Mississippi
</hi>, i., pp. 117&ndash;124.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The Rebels have had several Councils with the Indians, have nothing to give them and treat them with great contempt. Their policy is to intimidate them since they cannot carress them. No expedition was talked of towards this post, they are right for as sure as they attempt it they will never get back. The country affording nothing for strangers to subsist upon.
</p>
<p>
One Linctot a Trader I find has entered into their service. He has too much to say amongst the Indians, every method should therefore be used to get him into our hands, for which purpose, and to reconnoitre I send off Gautier with a party of Indians at Les Pee
<anchor id="n0153-171">
2
</anchor>
 a small Fort on the Illinois River, where he is at present with some other traders who had better be here. Gautier has orders to Burn the Fort which will shew the Rebels that all the Indians do not intend to remain Neuter, and effectually intimidate them from attempting an Expedition this way. The Pay is about Eighty Leagues from the Kaiskaskias.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0153-171" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> De Peyster&apos;s method of writing Le P&eacute;, an abbreviation for &ldquo;The Peoria.&rdquo; He phonetically spells it &ldquo;The Pay,&rdquo; a few lines further on. The post, probably a mere stockade for the immediate protection of the traders, was &ldquo;situated on the northwest shore of Lake Peoria, about one mile and a half above the lower extremity or outlet of the lake&rdquo; (
<hi rend="italics">Amer. State Papers
</hi>, iii., p. 421),&mdash;within the present city limits of Peoria, Ill. See also Matson&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Pioneers of Illinois
</hi>, pp. 216, 217. Peoria was, at this time, indifferently styled Lee Pee, Pay, P&eacute;, Au Pay, or Opa.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Your Excellency refers me to the Ordinances of the Provence for &apos;77 respecting the affairs of Mr. Howard.
<anchor id="n0153-172">
3
</anchor>
 I see
<note anchor.ids="n0153-172" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> May 6, Haldimand notified De Peyster that Joseph Howard had set off to trade, presumably at Michilimackinac and the Grand Portage, without a license; and directing him &ldquo;as authorized by my ordinance of the Provence for that purpose passed in March, 1777&rdquo; to seize Howard&apos;s goods and canoes (
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 358). June 14, De Peyster (
<hi rend="italics">Id.
</hi>, pp. 383, 384) wrote his superior that the order had been carried into effect, and &ldquo;the whole of his goods seized and lodged in the King&apos;s store.&rdquo; Howard finally obtained security at Montreal and recovered his effects.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0154">
0154
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
138
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
thereby he is entitled to give security, which I shall take and transmit it to Montreal.
</p>
<p>
I have the Honor to be
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
A. S. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
HALDIMAND TO DE PEYSTER.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 July 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I have rec&apos;d both your letters of the 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 past the necessity which you represent, that goods should be sent to your Post, and to Lake Superior, and the safety with which you say, it may be done to His Majesty&apos;s Service, has induced me to grant passes for the number of Canoes you have specified in your letter. I shall depend upon your judgment and experience in the distribution of them. laying the Traders under such restrictions as will most conduce to the Interest of the Public Service.
</p>
<p>
You judged right in not employing the Indians against the Illinois, since it is your opinion that Cruelties alone would be the result, I would not however absolutely discourage their Incursions into that settlement, as their appearing firm in our interest may have a good effect, not only in the eyes of the Rebels, but of the inhabitants who are so disaffected to us, besides it may be the means of procuring useful intelligence, which you will strongly recommend to, and endeavour to effect by means of these parties&mdash;Every caution necessary against cruelty, I am persuaded you will observe.
</p>
<p>
Wabashas proposal is a very uncommon one from an Indian and tho&apos; it would, as you justly observe, be very imprudent to adopt it Yet the zeal he has manifested merits our attention.
</p>
<p>
You will naturally prevent as much as in your power,
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0155">
0155
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
139
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the breach expected between the Chippewas and Sioux which might deprive us of the Service of many warriors, should we have occasion for them, but perhaps be turned to some account against us, by the Rebels
</p>
<p>
Agreeable to your recommendation of the Sieur Calve&eacute;, I have ordered that he may have a dollar and a Ration pr day &amp; to be employed as you have proposed.
</p>
<p>
Messrs Langlade and Gautier have high pay. I must think of raising it, but you may as you judge necessary reinburse them in any little matter of Provision, they may occasionally find indispensibly necessary to furnish to Indians.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
(Signed) F. H.
</p>
<p>
P. S.&mdash;In order to convince some Reynards and others of your Indians, who wintered at Montreal, of the falsity of a report propagated by the disaffected Canadians that a French fleet would certainly arrive this Spring to retake the Country, I ordered them down here to be present at the arrival of our Fleet. They are come, and I enclose to you my speech to them which you will deliver to their Nations, making such Additions as you may from local circumstances judge necessary. I shall keep them untill the Fleet arrives and on their return they will I hope, have it in their power amply to confirm what is set forth therein.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
HALDIMAND TO DE PEYSTER.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 July 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;By the bearer Mr. Calv&eacute; I have an opportunity of more [fully] answering your letter of the 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of June, the receipt of which, I acknowledged by yesterday&apos;s Post.
</p>
<p>
I am obliged to you for Intelligence from the Illinois. I am pleased to find it so favorable, and that your Post is in such security, you will no doubt continue whatever work you may think necessary to preserve it in that state.
</p>
<p>
I much approve of your destroying Fort Pay and I hope Mr. Gautier will be able to effect all the purposes of his
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0156">
0156
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
140
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
charge From the poverty of the Rebels in that Quarter I think there is little to apprehend. Intercepting their supplies should be the chief object of our attention, it is a service which the Indians, I should think, would cheerfully undertake in their hopes of plunder.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Calv&eacute; has presented to me a claim on Government amounting to 3,699 Livers, besides a Sallary from the year 1776 inclusive, I have never heard that the former was due or the latter promised to him, but I find from Colonel Campbell and Mr. Gautier that the man has been usefull and that it is still in his power to be very serviceable to Government in either or both cases, I should be sorry not to reward his merit, I therefore must desire you will give me every information in your power relative to him&mdash;and in the meantime as it is represented that you sent them and that his interest suffered much by his coming down, I have paid him a dollar per day as Interpreter for one year only, and have given him a Licence for one Canoe, exclusive of his share of the Trade. He declined my offer, recommended by you of a dollar per day, as Interpreter, saying that it would interfere with his Commercial Views.
</p>
<p>
I have forwarded Rum for the General Consumption of the Upper Posts, and am under the necessity of repeating my requests to the officers Commanding to observe the greatest &oelig;conomy in the distribution of it, seeing the amazing price charged by the traders for that article.
</p>
<p>
I likewise wish to refer you to a letter upon the subject of flour which I find from all quarters, there is the greatest necessity to attend to this year, it having been put up warm and is consequently subject to damage. Some large room should be found to spread and air it on, in [for] two or three days, and then to be repacked. As soon as the Fleet arrives I shall despatch L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair to relieve you.
</p>
<p>
(Signed) F. H.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0157">
0157
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
141
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
LIEUT. GOVERNOR SINCLAIR
<anchor id="n0157-173">
1
</anchor>
 TO BREHM.
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0157-173" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Patrick Sinclair, in October, 1758, entered the British army as ensign, in the second battalion, 42d Highlanders. In 1759, he was wounded at Guadalope, West Indies. Being ordered to America, he became a lieutenant, July 27, 1760. Because of his regiment being ordered back to the West Indies, in October, 1761, he exchanged into the 15th foot, serving in America until that regiment returned to England, in 1768. Being promoted to a captaincy, April 13, 1772. Sinclair asked for, but failed to obtain, permission to return to America; the following year, therefore, he retired. In 1775, he received the appointment of lieutenant governor and Indian superintendent of Michilimackinac and dependencies, but upon landing in New York was taken a prisoner; summoned, August 3, before the provincial congress on charge of being commissioned to employ the Indians of the Northwest in coercing the colonies; sent to Long Island as a paroled prisoner, and in March, 1776, allowed to return to England. In the summer of 1779, he was again sent to take charge of the post of Michilimackinac, and arrived at his destination October 4, succeeding De Peyster, who in turn succeeded Hamilton, at Detroit. Sinclair served at Michilimackinac until 1782. April 1, 1780, he was commissioned captain in the first battalion, 81th foot (Royal Highland Emigrants), and June 12, 1782, became major. He rose through successive grades, until July 25, 1810, when he was promoted to be lieutenant general. He died in 1820, at that time the oldest officer of his rank in the army.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Oct
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 1779.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dear Brehm
</hi>
,&mdash;as this may be the last opportunity that will offer this season, I beg leave to trouble you with some things I wish the General to be acquainted with early enough to know His Excellency&apos;s Pleasure in the Spring respecting all or any of them.
</p>
<p>
Finding the Disposition of the Indians in Lake Michigan very wavering &amp; several Depots of Corn in the rivers there, I sent on the 21
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 Inst. the Sloop &ldquo;Felicity&rdquo; with a carefull man Mr. Robinson as Pilot for the Lake two Canadians well acquainted with the Rivers, &amp; Mr. Gautier, Intrepreter, with some small presents for the Indians, directing them to purchase all the grain Grease &amp; Provision in that country, on the credit of the Merchants &amp; Traders here &amp; to use that of Government if necessary, that where they met with refractory disaffected persons they were to seize upon the corn
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0158">
0158
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
142
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
giving a receipt, for what they could lodge in the vessel &amp; to destroy the rest. Mr. Gautier carries a string of wampum to the Chief of Michlc Island, to tell him that we are to cut down some brush this winter, in order to judge whether we can flatter him with any assurance of making use of his Island, it seems he was for it, I have ordered Mr. Gautier to exhort the Indians to good behaviour during the winter, &amp; to tell any of them who are desirious of going to war, that an Ottawa Chief Minable and a Chipewa Chief Machiquewish
<anchor id="n0158-174">
1
</anchor>
 with select warriors goes from this to act in concert with the Scioux&apos;s, Sac&apos;s &amp; Rhenards against the Rebels on the Illenois &amp; in that quarter&mdash;that their operations will be directed against Bodies of Armed Men and against Forts or strong holds by Blockade as that [those] Garrisons are dependant for their daily Bread on the Inhabitants who are wearied out of their Demands (such are the orders sent to Rocque &amp; Calv&eacute; Interpreters by a Mr. La Croix) and that their services tending to these objects will be rewarded. I have sent several small craft into Lake Huron to bring in all the Corn &amp;c on its banks.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0158-174" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The captor of Michilimackinac in 1763. See Draper&apos;s sketch of &ldquo;Matchekewis,&rdquo;
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vii., pp. 188&ndash;194.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I beg to inform the General that I have given a Copy of the inclosed instructions to Mr. Jean Baptiste Cadot of St. Mary&apos;s, a man who was much esteemed by Sir William Johnson &amp; paid for several years by the Crown. He has always maintained a good character in this Country, rendered services in the Indian Commotion [of] &ldquo;63,&rdquo; he has great influence with the Indians, &amp; is considered by them as a great Village Orator besides. St. Mary&apos;s is a pass deserving some attention &amp; will be more so when the General receives fuller information relative to the Grande Portage &amp; the North West. I cannot pronounce on their design, but they have endeavoured to hide from General Carleton how easy it was to supply the Illinois &amp; Mississippi from the South side of Lake Superior the wretched conduct of the people in that Country this years disgrace us, and may hurt the Kings Service. The Indians showed uncommon forbearance and a manly open conduct theirs the reverse.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0159">
0159
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
143
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
One Pierre Durrand who has been four years in the Illinois Country arrived here with 120 Packs of Furs &amp; expects in the Spring by his Clerk Michael Bello one hundred more. From several unfavourable reports of both I examined his papers very strictly (amongst which are none that required any summary proceeding). However he is made to enter into bond with two responsible men for &pound;1000 sterg., not to aleniate by sale, gift or otherwise any part of his Property, but what may be requisite for his maintenance before the 1
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 May next. If anything appears then, or within that time, much against him, the terms of the Bond shall be Extended to the General&apos;s decision on their conduct. I shall send down in the Spring (Mr. Durrand not wishing to go sooner) the Rebel Paper Dollars found in his possession &ldquo;the amount of 180 Bills in favour of a Jean Baptist for 447 Dollars, in favor of a Jean Baptiste La Croix 68 Dollars, all drawn by a Colonel Clarke on the Rebel States. Also a Certificate from a Rebel Major that Michael Bello his Clerk, had taken the Oaths to their Congress. In palliation of these interferences with the Rebels, Mr. Durrand says that he was obliged to give his goods &amp; take their paper money, and that he was so much afraid of his property as to supplicate Don Leyba a [the] Spanish Lt. Governor at Pencour
<anchor id="n0159-175">
1
</anchor>
 to allow him to become a subject to His Catholic Majesty. Mr. Durrands petition will be sent with the other papers, and any information that may come hereafter. As certainly the General will not permit Individuals to negociate Bills of Exchange &amp; things of that nature with the Rebels.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0159-175" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> St. Louis. The French nickname &ldquo;Pain Court&rdquo; (phonetically spelled Pencour by the English) is, literally, &ldquo;short loaf&rdquo;&mdash;having reference to the poverty of its early inhabitants. It is said to have been applied to St. Louis by the people of the neighboring French settlements, in remembrance of an impoverished parish in France. (Scharf&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Hist. St. Louis
</hi>, p. 165.)
</p></note>
<p>
Monsr Durrand, upon oath, relates the affairs of the Illinois to be much in the state represented by Major De Peyster to His Excellency excepting that there is no Fort at the P&eacute;.
<anchor id="n0159-176">
2
</anchor>
 He left that place on the 12
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of July last, and saw a Mr.
<note anchor.ids="n0159-176" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> It had been burned by Gautier, during the early summer. See
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, pp. 187,139.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0160">
0160
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
144
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Langto with 40 Rebel Canadians, who were mounted, in that Settlement in March, for Post St. Vincents. the day before he left it. He says that the R [Rebel] Garrison at Cascaskias consists of a few sick men and young giddy recruits from the Country near it. That the Priest Gebou [Gibault] and one Mayette a Canadian are very active in the Rebel Interests.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
Yours,
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO BREHM.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 15
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Feby 1780.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dear Brehm
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
It is most probable that as their [the rebels&apos;] attempts agst. the Center posts of the Communication did not succeed last year, that they will begin with the weakest flank this year. Therefore on the same principle that I wished for more Canadians in the Upper Country, I will use my utmost endeavours to send away as many as I can of the Indians to attack the Spanish Settlements as low down as they possibly can, in order to procure the assistance of the others at home. I am so perfectly convinced of the General&apos;s Geographical as well as other knowledge that I do not know where to look for the cause of a doubt about giving some aid to General Campbell from this Quarter, but in His Excellency&apos;s [Haldimand&apos;s] opinion of some want in me&mdash;and that so material a want that I ought to be considered as a very unfit person for this place&mdash;the most advanced on the Continent, if it is so.
</p>
<p>
Lieut Govr. Hamiltons disaster has nothing in it to make the Scioux and other nations far to the West-ward, even to recollect the circumstance, many of them never heard of it. The short sighted harpies, which necessity has thrown into the service dwell upon the stories they hear from fretfull bands of Delawares, Mascoutins, and Kicapous near where the Event happened.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0161">
0161
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
145
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
Admit that the Disaster has all the supposed consequent misfortunes, it is still more necessary for us to engage the Indians to take a part which will at once declare their Enmity to the Party they are engaged to act against, and make it more difficult for their French Friends to effect a Reconciliation should inattention or neglect leave room for the change on our part.
</p>
<p>
On the day after I received the extract of Lord George Germain&apos;s letter,
<anchor id="n0161-177">
1
</anchor>
 with a part of the General&apos;s [Haldimand&apos;s] letter to Colonel Bolton which Major De Peyster very properly forwarded, I sent a War Party engaged by the Lieut Cadot to be in readiness by the South Side of Lake Superior into the Country of the Scioux, a warlike people undebauched, under the authority of a chief named Wabasha of very singular &amp; uncommon abilities, who can raise 200 men with ease, accustomed to all the attention and obedience required by discipline.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0161-177" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Spain declared war against Great Britain, May 8, 1779, and in July her American subjects were authorized to attack Natchez and other English ports on the east bank of the Mississippi. Lord George Germain, secretary for the colonies, wrote to Haldimand, June 17, informing him of the action of Spain and ordering him to attack New Orleans and the other Spanish ports on the river, in co&ouml;peration with an expedition under Brig. General Campbell, who was to proceed up the Mississippi to Natchez with an army and fleet. Haldimand issued these orders in a circular letter to all the Western governors. De Peyster forwarded it from Detroit to Sinclair, at Michilimackinac, under date of Jan. 22, 1780. Sinclair refers to the receipt of this communication.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I have also wrote to a Monsr. Rocque, an interpreter paid by the Crown, for that nation, enclosing one of Genl. Haldimand&apos;s printed commissions, with a power from myself for enabling Wabasha to draw some necessaries from Rocque, to raise a body of his own Indians, and of any others, whether Indians or whites, which he may choose to add to his Suite. I have recommended to him to lose very little time in getting as low down the Mississippi as the Natchez, to take for his interpreter amongst our Friends there a Mr. [John] Key who I have instructed to put himself under Wabasha&apos;s command and to serve him in that capacity of a commissary, to carefully attend to the accounts which he
<lb>
10
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0162">
0162
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
146
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
may receive of any body of our Troops coming up the River Mississippi, and to consider well the People he may have occasion to confide in before he takes that step, to point out to Wabasha, which I have done also, by letter to Rocque, that no Difficulties can occur from the want of Provision&mdash;both sides being well stored with cattle and game, and that the difficulty of remounting the stream can never be fatal as he has the Two Florida&apos;s &amp; the Natchez for a retreat, should he at once think of proceeding as low as New Orleans. But he will be able to get information at the Natchez [so] that, if he did not hear of an English army coming up the Mississippi to [he could] attack by surprise any of the Spanish Forts, and by assault [could capture] any of their exposed Parties, settlements or Villages.
</p>
<p>
By the Extracts from Lord George Germain&apos;s &amp; from the General&apos;s letters sent to me, I am a loss to know whether this preparation may not be too early on account of want of secresie in the people I have employ&apos;d, and from their getting too near Orleans before the arrival of the Brigadier [Campbell].
</p>
<p>
Or, on the other hand, they may be too late, which, will I hope be the case to [for] promoting the Conquest of the Town itself. As afterwards they can act against the Rebels on this side which I have pointed out to them. I have confidence in and hopes of their Leader, as Wabasha is allowed to be a very extraordinary Indian and well attached to His Majesty&apos;s Interest.
</p>
<p>
Being at a loss, as I said, in point of time, I have supposed the Army for that service will arrive before Orleans about the first of May. Our information on such occasions requires to be very pointed, from the distance we have to hunt for our means of executing the wish of our Superiors.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Hamilton&apos;s disaster proceeded from want of system, uncertain information &amp; want of attention in others as much as from the precipitancy of the measures he took himself, and the want of a regular district correspondence will ever produce such ill effects.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I am Dear Brehm with regard &amp; esteem yours very sincerely
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0163">
0163
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
147
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I have the honour to inform Your Excellency, that in compliance with My Lord George Germain&apos;s requisition in the Circular Letter sent from Detroit, on 22
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 January, I sent, on the day after its arrival here, a War Party of Indians (for some time past in readiness)to the Country of the Scioux to put that nation in motion under their own chief Wabasha, a man of uncommon abilities. They are a People undebauched addicted to War, &amp; Jealously attached to His Majesty&apos;s Interest. Their Force is considerable &amp; their situation very favorable from its proximity to the River Mississippi. Mons. Rocque, the King&apos;s Interpreter for them will probably attend Wabasha, I have ordered a Mr Key to act as their English Interpreter &amp;; Commissary. They are directed to proceed with all dispatch to the Natchez &amp; to act afterwards [as] circumstances may require, &amp; as I have pointed out more fully to the Sieur Rocque I shall send other bands of Indians from hence on the same service, as soon as I can with safety disclose the object of their Mission. I am at a loss to judge, in point of time, &amp; can only hazard an opinion that the Brigadier &amp; his Army will be at the place of their destination some time in May. I beg leave to refer Your Excellency to my other letter of this date &amp; to Cap; Brehm for further information.
</p>
<p>
I have the honour to be with respect Sir, Your Excellency&apos;s Most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most humble Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
<lb>
L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 of Michilimackinac.
</p>
<p>
Michilimackinac, 15
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Feb
<superscript>
y
</superscript>
 1780.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 17
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Feb
<superscript>
y
</superscript>
 1780.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;Since my letter of the 15th Inst the arrival of an Indian chief personally acquainted with me, affords me an opportunity, earlier than I expected, of ordering Mr. Hesse, a Trader and a man of character (formerly in the 60
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 to assemble the Minomin&eacute;s, Puants, Sacks &amp; Rhenards, in
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0164">
0164
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
148
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
the neighborhood &amp; to take Post at the Portage of the Ouisconsing&apos;s &amp; Foxes Rivers, there to collect all the Canoes and Corn in the Country, for his own and for the use of the nations higher up, who will be ordered to join him at the Confluence of the Rivers Mississippi &amp; Ouisconseing. Mr. Hesse is ordered not to move from his first stand, until I send him instructions by Sergt. [J. F.] Phillips of the 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
, who will set out from this on the 10
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of March with a very noted Chief Machiquawish &amp; his band of Indians. For want of a Cypher &amp; to assist the Serjeant, I am unwillingly obliged to send a Private of the Kings Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
, a Highlander, writing in that language to the Brigadier.
</p>
<p>
The reduction of Pencour, by surprise, from the easy admission, of Indians at that place, and from assault from those without, having for its defence, as reported, only 20 men &amp; 20 brass Cannon, will be less difficult than holding it afterwards. To gain both these ends the rich furr Trade of the Missouri River, the Injuries done to the Traders who formerly attempted to partake of it, &amp; the large property they may expect in the Place will contribute.
</p>
<p>
The Scious shall go with all dispatch as low down as the Natchez, and as many intermediate attacks, as possible, shall be made. We will endeavour a system and connection in directing their operations to the service in view.
</p>
<p>
I have only to add that, I am with the greatest respect Sir Your Excellency&apos;s most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most humble Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
<lb>
L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 of Michilimackinac.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
General Frederick Haldimand
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
P. S. I have told Mr. Hesse &amp; all the Traders to observe strict &OElig;conomy &amp; I have assured them that any pecuniary advantages they may deny themselves, in making all the same compleat preparations, shall be amply made up to them in a better and surer way.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0165">
0165
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
149
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
[No date; but apparently written in February, 1780.]
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
A supply of Indian Presents is wanted very early&mdash;In that Department a Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Langlade with a Capt
<superscript>
ns
</superscript>
 Commission from Gen
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Carleton, a Mr. Gautier (Interpreter in the room of Mr. Ainsea, a man of abilities allowed to retire by Major De Peyster) are men of no understanding, application or steadiness, though I believe well disposed to undertake services which I cannot confide in either. As no accident of any kind has happened to any sett of People here since Major De Peyster left this, The returns will go aggreeably to your Excell
<superscript>
y
</superscript>
 orders, later in the spring.
</p>
<p>
I have prepared nine large Belts Geographically descriptive of the strides made in Colonization, of ours and the Spanish situation on the Mississippi, &amp; placed two Indian figures with joined hands &amp; raised axes in the Country between this &amp; that River&mdash;It serves to please them&mdash;
</p>
<p>
I have the honer to be with respect Sir&mdash;Your Excell
<superscript>
y&apos;s
</superscript>
 most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Humble Servant
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
<lb>
L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 of Michilimackinac.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
BREHM TO SINCLAIR.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 April 17
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 1780.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
His Excellency very much approves your having sent to collect the Corn in the Depots made by the Indians upon Lake Michigan &amp; Huron, as a serviceable measure to increase the Stock of Provisions &amp; a very proper precaution to prevent supplies being formed for the Enemy&apos;s use&mdash;nevertheless in these critical Times, you should be extremely careful to avoid giving any grounds of offense to the Indians.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0166">
0166
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
150
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
His Excellency will be glad of every information you can procure relative to the Pass of St. Mary&apos;s, the Grand Portage &amp;c and particularly the advantages you hint at by supplying the Illinois &amp; Mississippi, from the South side of Lake Superior, and the most likely means of correcting the abuses of the People in that Country, whose conduct you so much complain of in these Inquiries.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I am, &amp;c.,
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
D. Brehm
</hi>
,
<lb>
Aid de Camp.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
MRS. LANGLADE TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
[Translated from the French by Grace Clark.]
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
My General
</hi>
,&mdash;It is to you alone that I can apply for permission to have a canoe to go to M. de Langlade my Husband, who desires me and who has been for several years in the service of his Majesty, at the upper posts and is now at Michilimakinac; The Zeal of his service and his disinterestedness have made his fortune so small that I have no other ressource than to entreat you to command Mons. Campbell to pay me the six months of his salary which will fall due next month, in order that I may make some small provision for this Hard journey.
</p>
<p>
The uprightness and The Devotion with which M. de Langlade has served his Majesty for twenty years on different occasions make me hope that His Excellency will not refuse me this favor, he can see a Sketch of his services in the most gracious Letter of His Excellency General Gage, At the time of the defeat of the fort at Michilimakinac, a coppy of which I Add here, not daring to intrust The original to the post office
</p>
<p>
I am with the most profound Respect My General The most humble &amp; most obedient Servant of your Excellency
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dourana Langlade
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Montreal 22
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 May 1780.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0167">
0167
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
151
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;Your Excellency was informed by my letter of February last, that a Party was to leave this Place on the 10
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of March to engage the Indians to the Westward in an attack on the Spanish &amp; Illinois Country. Seven Hundred &amp; fifty men including Traders, servants and Indians, proceeded with them down the Mississippi for that purpose on the 2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 day of May.
</p>
<p>
During the time necessary for assembling the Indians at La Prairie du Chien, detachments were made to watch the River to intercept craft coming up with provisions and to seize upon the people working in the lead mines. Both one and the other were effected without any accident.
</p>
<p>
Thirty six Minomies (at first intended as an escort) have brought to this place a large armed Boat, loaded at Pencour, in which were twelve men &amp; a Rebel Commissary.
<anchor id="n0167-178">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0167-178" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Early in March, 1780, Charles Gratiot, then resident at Cahokia, sent a barge-load of goods and provisions to Prairie du Chien, for the purposes of trade. But in April, when off the mouth of Turkey river, thirty miles below its destination, it was seized and plundered by the Indians whom Sinclair had incited. As stated in Sinclair&apos;s letter, the crew and boat were sent on to Michilimackinac. In 1781, the boatmen brought suit for their wages, the charge being made that Gratiot was in collusion with the enemy, and that the contents of the barge proved the main supplies for the support of the Indians in their advance upon St. Louis. Gratiot made an elaborate and successful defense, and the suit became
<hi rend="italics">un cause c&eacute;l&egrave;bre
</hi> in St. Louis. As a matter of fact, he was aiding the Americans with supplies. For biographical sketch of Gratiot, see
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, x., pp. 239&ndash;242, 262&ndash;264.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
From the mines they have brought seventeen Spanish &amp; Rebel Prisoners, &amp; stopp&apos;d Fifty Tonns of Lead ore and from both they obtained a good supply of Provisions. The Chiefs Machiquawish and Wabasha have kindled this spirit in the Western Indians.
</p>
<p>
Captain Langlade with a chosen Band of Indians and Canadians will join a party assembled at Chicago to make his attack by the Illinois River, and another party are sent to watch the Plains between the Wabash and the Mississippi.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0168">
0168
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
152
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
I am now in Treaty with the Ottawas about furnishing their quota to cut off the Rebels at Post St. Vincents, but as they are under the management of two Chiefs, the one a drunkard and the other an avaricious trader. I met with Difficulties in bringing it about. Thirty Saguinah Warriors are here in readiness to join them, and the Island Band can furnish as many more.
</p>
<p>
The enclosed papers will show Your Excellency the arts practiced on the Indians by the Rebels, &amp; French Emissaries.
</p>
<p>
I have the honour to be Sir, Your Excellency&apos;s most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most Humble Servant
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
<lb>
L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May 1780.
</p>
<p>
P. S.&mdash;Serjt. Phillips of the 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
mt
</superscript>
 who has my warrant to act as the Lieut during Your Excellency&apos;s Pleasure will Garrison the Fort at the Entrance of the Mississippi
<anchor id="n0168-179">
1
</anchor>
 Captain Hesse will remain at Pencour, Wabasha will attack Misere [Genevieve] &amp; the Rebels at Kacasia. Two vessels leave this on the 2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 of June to attend Machigwawish who returns by the Illenois River with Prisoners. The small Vessels remain at Milwak&eacute; with some provision after visiting the Pottawatamies [east] side of the Lake to give the alarm expected at St. Josephs, at least by Chevalier.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0168-179" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Prairie du Chien.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
All the Traders who will secure the Posts on the Spanish side of the Mississippi during the next winter have my promise for the Exclusive Trade of the Missouri During that time&mdash;and that their cannoes will be forwarded.
</p>
<p>
The two Lower Villages of the Illenois are to be laid under contribution for the support of their different Garrisons, &amp; the two upper villages are to send Cattle to La Bay to be forwarded to this place to feed the Indians on their return.
</p>
<p>
A part of the Menominis who are come here, some Puants, Sacks &amp; Rhenards go immediately to watch the Lead mines. Orders will be published at the Illenois for no person to go there, who looks for receiving Quarter, and the
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0169">
0169
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
153
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Indians have orders to give none to any without a British Pass. This requires every attention &amp; support being of the utmost consequence.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;From Lieut Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair Commanding at Michilimackinac of the 29th of May. Rec&apos;d by Express (St Germain) 11th of June with several Enclosures.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I propose sending a Captain of Militia to St. Joseph&apos;s, one to La Bay &amp; one to St. Mary&apos;s. These are to be the Traders at these Posts, &amp; to have a little Rum only on account of Government, with an equipment, for such men as will mount a guard there &amp; be ready to serve when called upon.
</p>
<p>
Your Excellency will perceive by the Letters from Pencour &amp; St. Joseph&apos;s, the frequency of their correspondence. Mr. Chevallier will certainly endeavour to introduce a French or Rebel party at St. Joseph&apos;s if our movements do not take place before Autumn. The Pottawatimies have struck, it is true, but for a private insult offered to them last year.
</p>
<p>
I mentioned to Captain Brehm a Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Durrand who arrived here in October last. He serves as a guide for the Illenois Party under Capt. Langlade &amp; leaves his Property here as a security for his conduct&mdash;his Paper Dollars &amp; Rebel Bills are enclosed under this cover amounting to 695 Dollars.
</p>
<p>
I have the honour to be Sir, with Respect Your Excellency&apos;s most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most humble Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
, L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
Michilimackinac, 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May, 1780.
</p>
<p>
P. S.&mdash;As there are no Private Bills of Exchange here, I cannot agreeable to orders, draw for any money, tho&apos; at this time my Promissory notes are in Circulation for near Two Thousand Pounds, New York Currency.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
, L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0170">
0170
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
154
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO BOLTON.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 June 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 1780
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
The two vessels are returned from Lake Michigan with a part of the Indians &amp; Volunteers on the attack against the Illinois, scarcity of Provisions obliged them to return by different routes, some by the Mississippi, some through the country between Lake Michigan and that River, and some, as directed by Chigagoe.
</p>
<p>
They have brought off Forty-three Scalps, thirty-four prisoners, Black and Whites &amp; killed about 70 Persons. They destroyed several hundred cattle, but were beat off on their attacks both sides the River, at Pencour and at Cahokias, owing to the treachery of Mr. Calv&eacute; &amp; the Sacks &amp; Renards (for whom he is paid by the crown as Interpreter) His partner in commerce a Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Ducharme has kept pace with him, in preferring the little underhand commerce of that country to the advantages I held out to them all, in promising them the Trade of the Missouri, provided they could gain &amp; Garrison the Illinois.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
That want of secresy which is and must always be hurtful to the service, I cannot help lamenting upon this occasion.
</p>
<p>
The Spaniards received their Information of the meditated attack against the Illinois in the month of March last, and threw up in consequence of it a Breastwork round a Store House.
</p>
<p>
The Winipagoe Indians without exception, attempted to storm it &amp; lost a Chief &amp; three men on the spot, four are wounded &amp; one of them (I fear) mortally.
</p>
<p>
They are enraged against the backwardness of the Canadians, and the base conduct of the Sacks, who have been debauched by the Rebels on account of their lead mines, &amp; by the Traders in their Country, who drew advantage from them.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Copy. Extracts of Letters from L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair to L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Col. Bolton.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0171">
0171
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
155
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
LIEUT. CLOWES
<anchor id="n0171-180">
1
</anchor>
 TO BOLTON.
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0171-180" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> George Clowes, of the 8th regiment of foot.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
, 4
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June, 1780.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;as no vessel is yet arrived from Detroit, I seize this opportunity to inform you from a request of the Lieut. Governor I have ordered Sergt. Phillips &amp; Private McDonald &amp; Creige on command towards the Mississippi, the former in Quality of Lieut., the others as Sergeants. I make no doubt but before this they have arrived at their destination with success&mdash;for particulars I refer you to the L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Governor.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I have the honour to be, Sir, your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 humble serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
G. Clowes
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;From Lieut. Clowes to Lieut Colonel Bolton, 3
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 June.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I have the honour to inform your Excellency that the two vessels sent into Lake Michigan have returned.
</p>
<p>
They fortunately carried from this a force sufficient to enable the Party retiring from the Illinois by Chicago to pass with safety through a Band of Indians in the Rebel Interest &amp; to embark in security, Some in canoes &amp; some on board the vessels, The Others retired in two Divisions, one by the Mississippi with Monsieur Calv&eacute;, who allowed the prisoners taken by the Sacks &amp; Outagamies to fall into the hands of the enemy. The other Division penetrated the country between Lake Michigan &amp; the Mississippi &amp; are arrived here with their prisoners. Two hundred Illenois Cavalry arr&apos;d at Chicago five days after the vessels left it. On the 26
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of May Mr Hesse with the Winipigoes, Scioux, Ottawa, Ochipwa, Iowa &amp; a few of the Oatagamies, Sacks, Mascoutins, Kickapous, &amp; Pottawatamies.
</p>
<p>
Twenty of the Volunteer Canadians sent from this, and a very few of the Traders and the servants made their attack against Pencour &amp; the Cahokias. The two first
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0172">
0172
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
156
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
mentioned Indian nations would have stormed the Spanish Lines if the Sacks and Outagamies under their treacherous leader Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Calv&eacute; had not fallen back so early, as to give them but too well grounded suspicions that they were between two Fires. A Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Ducharme &amp; others who traded in the country of the Sacks kept pace with Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Calv&eacute; in his perfidy. They have long shared the Profits arising from the Lead Mines &amp; from a commerce with the Illinois. The Attack, unsuccessful as it was, from misconduct &amp; unsupported I believe by any other against New Orleans with the advancess made by the Enemy on the Mississippi, will still have its good consequences. Many of the Indians are entered &amp;; many are riveted in our interest. The Traders who would not assist in extending their Commerce cannot complain of its being circumscribed to necessary bounds, and the Indians who received a profusion of Presents without Distinction will now be Discriminated.
</p>
<p>
The Winnipigoes had a chief &amp; three men killed &amp; four wounded, I fear one of them mortally. They are the only sufferers.
</p>
<p>
The Rebels lost an officer &amp; three men killed at the Cahokias &amp; five Prisoners.
</p>
<p>
At Pencour sixty eight were killed &amp; eighteen Blacks &amp; white people made Prisoners. Amongst whom [were] several good Artificers many Hundreds of Cattle were destroyed &amp; Forty three scalps are brought in. There is no doubt can remain from the con current testimony of the Prisoners, that the enemy received Intelligence of the meditated attack against the Illinois, about the time I received a copy of my Lord George Germain&apos;s Circular Letter. A like disaster cannot happen next year, and I can venture to assure your Excellency that one Thousand Scioux, without any mixture from neighbouring tribes, will be in the field in April under Wabasha (if no accident happens to him). His Interpreter Monsieur Rocque is a thorough honest man, &amp; both have conceived the necessity for a profound secrecy, as well as the design and manner of executing it. In order to avoid the bruited reports of couriers, &amp; the curiosity &amp; suspicion they always excite in traversing such an extent of country,
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0173">
0173
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
157
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
everything was settled with Wabasha here, &amp; his wants were supplied principally by the timely arrival of the King&apos;s Cannoes. Sixty Winipigoes &amp; a party of Indians from the West side of Lake Michigan are sent to cross the roads leading from the Rebel Posts&mdash;on the Ohio and Wabash&mdash;to the Illinois, to cover Capt
<superscript>
n
</superscript>
 Bird of the 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 who may be encumbered with Artillery, &amp; to intercept Convoys of Provisions or Partys of the Rebels occasionally in motion from either Quarter.
</p>
<p>
From this to the close of Harvest, small parties will be sent from here in that direction. I have hired for a year three men who undertake to carry Expresses from Niagara to this Post, in ten or twelve days, which Your Excellency may think a preferable Route to that of Detroit, for such matters as may require secrecy or dispatch. I have the honor to be Sir your Excellency&apos;s most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most humble Servant.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
, 84
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg&apos;
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
Michilimackinac 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 July 1780.
</p>
<p>
P. S. No accident happened to any of the Indians or others in retiring. Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Ducharm&eacute; permitted two profligate Frenchmen who were in his charge as Prisoners, to go to the Illinois. Numbers of that stamp are brought in from the Indians with their consent &amp; approbation &amp; the whole are ordered in Mr. Ains&eacute;s, call Interpreter here, is sent to bring in the Crew from St Josephs, Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Chevallier is his uncle, &amp; will come in, I believe through favor &amp; compulsion, if he is not encouraged to stay here.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
Numbers of the People who used to winter at the Illinois &amp; Mississippi will be allowed to go down late in the year, if they should not, be required by the Traders for Lake Superier or near wintering Grounds&mdash;
</p>
<p>
I am obliged to prevent anything going to the South side of Lake Superior for some months hence to avoid the Intrigues
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0174">
0174
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
158
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of the Traders, who concert
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 with disaffected Indians the means of supplying them. As an Instance of their Turpitude, Monsieur Calv&eacute; &amp; Le Croix with some others, after sending some of their Prisoners to the Enemy Equip&apos;t one, Provencal, with what goods remained in the wintering ground &amp; sent him to the Illinois which they made a sham attack upon.
</p>
<p>
They also knew Provencal to be a person who opposed Major De Peyster&apos;s orders &amp; who had refused to come in to the Post, &amp; otherwise a man of an Infamous Character.
</p>
<p>
I therefore think it my Duty to prefer checking evils of that nature, to the silence of People who will now very probably become very clamorous.
</p>
<p>
I am, Sir, with Esteem Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 humble Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Patk Sinclair
</hi>
<lb>
L Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
Michilimackinac 2
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 Aug 1780.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;As it has been unfortunately left to my lott to cheek several abuses, to purge the Indian Country of many bad People, who shelter themselves in it, from Authority, Justice &amp; their Creditors&mdash;Each will be naturally armed with a dagger against the Person who has undertaken the Task which I could not refuse, Even, in the fullest consideration of the Times, and the consequences which may tho&apos; thankless [and] dangerous, result from so necessary Measures.
</p>
<p>
To pass over the Whim &amp; Caprice of several engaged in the Service, Experience has taught me as excusable often, but, when from a Disposition altogether unfriendly to the source of Authority in the Province &amp; to that exercised in conformity of [with] it (of which I am sorry to say there is too much apparent at Detroit) I then think it is my Duty to take determinate Steps as must root out so great an evil, if pursued everywhere.
</p>
<p>
Please to observe the insolence of a man, who is indebted to His Excellency for his daily Bread, borrowing the language of the discontented at Detroit &amp; at this Place&mdash;You will see that he is not mistaken, If I am presise in obedience of orders, &amp; will Justify these People&apos;s opinions in calling
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0175">
0175
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
159
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
this Fort, Fort Haldimand. They all do me honor which I shall be happy if my conduct may claim.
</p>
<p>
This far I write officially thro&apos; the medium of Friendship.
</p>
<p>
Were it necessary to offer any other justification for confining Mr. Harrow
<anchor id="n0175-181">
1
</anchor>
 to the Fort, only, than the account which he sends him self of the matter to Mr. Grant.
<anchor id="n0175-182">
2
</anchor>
 I would observe to you that I have parties of Sawyers, parties of Axe-men, cutting Picketts, Parties cutting Hay, the Corv&eacute;es as they arrive to transport Provision in small quantities to send at a time for each of these Parties, their safety to watch over, as well as their humours, and besides the danger of some one lurking Villian destroying what we have done on the Island. Rebel Belts &amp; strings are brought in every week by the Indians who still cannot prevent some bad ones from doing mischief. However at the time when Mr. Harrow displayed his insolence, I had the Sacks and Renards Indians here, who I then told were not to receive goods this year in their Country as they had allowed themselves to be debauched by the Rebels &amp; that they could not murmur as they could not deny it, They being the only Western Indians in their interest. I also told them how short sighted they were not to observe that as they had mines in their Country, it was the Interest of the Rebels to pay them more attention than to the others&mdash;tho not more friendship for they meant them less. To return to Mr. Harrow&mdash;He is told to remain here untill General Haldimand&apos;s Pleasure is known, &amp; his report in the Enclosed letter with the ordinary additional circumstances which agravate, &amp; not necessary to trouble you with, is near the truth.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0175-181" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Lieut. Alexander Harrow, commanding H. M. sloop &ldquo;Welcome,&rdquo; was placed under arrest in the fort at Michilimackinac, by Sinclair&apos;s orders, for alleged insolence and disobedience. The correspondence relating to this affair is in
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., pp. 598&ndash;607. Sinclair was tenacious of his official prerogative, and seems to have continually had one or more personal quarrels on his hands, while at Michilimackinac.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0175-182" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Capt. Alexander Grant, of the first battalion, 42nd (or Royal Highland) foot. For Harrow&apos;s letter to Sinclair, dated July 31, 1780, see
<hi rend="italics">Id.
</hi>, p. 601.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I am, Sir, Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 humble Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Patk Sinclair
</hi>
,
<lb>
L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
Michilimackinac 3
<superscript>
rd
</superscript>
 Aug
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 1780.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0176">
0176
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
160
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
HALDIMAND TO SINCLAIR.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 10th Aug
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 1780.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;In my letter of the 18
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Ultimo, I acknowledged the receipt of your Dispatch dated the 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of May, my wishes upon the material parts of its contents having been communicated to you by my letters of the 17
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of April &amp; 16
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of July, there remains but a few articles to be answered.
</p>
<p>
In regard to the Prisoners you already have, &amp; those which may hereafter be brought in, those who are Spanish Soldiers must be sent down to save your Provisions but from the barbarous treatment of our Prisoners by the Rebels in many Instances particularly in that of Lieut Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton &amp; the Troops taken with him (who are still confined in Dungeons) upon scanty &amp; unwholesome Provisions, and their obliging many (even in the character of Gentlemen) to work for their maintenance, I have given orders to the Commanding officers of the Several Posts to employ the Rebel Prisoners in whatever work they may be most useful, if necessary under a guard, allowing them a full ration &amp; pay equal to the Soldiers, who are employed as Labourers&mdash;which is to be applied to Cloathe them.
</p>
<p>
The air and exercise will preserve their health, &amp; there cannot be a doubt of their being treated with Humanity.
</p>
<p>
You will please to observe the same at Michilimackinac, for which your situation of the Island is favourable, but if your Prisoners should multiply so as to be inconvenient those who are most troublesome send down to Montreal.
</p>
<p>
I approve entirely of your sending Captains of Militia to St. Josephs, La Bay &amp; St. Mary&apos;s, upon the terms you propose, convinced you will make choice of such as will observe your Instructions.
</p>
<p>
I herewith send you one Hundred Printed Bills, persuaded that I shall see no more of them return here, than the necessities of the Service absolutely require.
</p>
<p>
In one of your letters of the 29
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of May You say I can hardly suppose that passes will be granted for Lake Superior or Lake Huron independent of this Post, after the irregularities
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0177">
0177
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
161
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
of this &amp; of last winter. You have in General Terms Complained of the conduct of the Traders to those Lakes &amp; indeed I have not the best opinion of them, but none of your letters having mentioned the particulars wherein they have offended, nor the Persons all which it would be necessary for me to be acquainted with before I can with propriety reject their applications for Passes, in which I purpose at all times to be directed by the Reports you make me.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I am, sir,
<lb>
 (Signed) F. H.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
HALDIMAND TO SINCLAIR.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 10
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 August 1780.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I have received your letter of the 8
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 ultimo covering Brown&apos;s Information &amp; Reporting the return of the Vessels sent into Lake Michigan &amp; the service rendered by them to the Party retiring from the Illinois, &amp; likewise the attacks made upon Pencour &amp; Cachokias &amp; the cause of their being unsuccessful. It is very mortifying that the protection Mons
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Calv&eacute; &amp; others have received should meet so perfidious &amp; so ungrateful a return. The circumstances of his &amp; Monsieur Du Charmes Conduct, you are best acquainted with &amp; to you I leave to dispose of them as they deserve. If you have evident proof of their counteracting or retarding the operations committed to their Direction, or in which they were to assist&mdash;I would have them sent prisoners to Montreal, in all events they are improper Persons to remain amongst the Indians, and I imagine you will think it necessary to remove them. Their Influence with the Natives, unless imployed for the King&apos;s Interests, must be dispensed with, and there is no doubt that the Indians will soon be reconciled to who ever may be appointed to supply their wants.
</p>
<p>
I am glad to find that altho&apos; our attempts proved unsuccessful they were attended with no inconsiderable loss to the enemy.
<lb>
11
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0178">
0178
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
162
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
You will find the captive Artificers very useful at present, my letter of this Date will authorize you to Employ them.
</p>
<p>
After the removal of the two interested or disaffected Traders, I hope you will find the management of the Indians less troublesome &amp; more satisfactory. I hope no accident will happen to Wabasha, His and the conduct of his nation merit Distinction.
</p>
<p>
Your intention of discriminating I am persuaded will have a good effect, &amp; I hope the operations of the ensuing campaign will discover it.
</p>
<p>
I approve much of your having engaged the three men as couriers between your Post &amp; Niagara&mdash;it will open an expeditious communication Between those Posts &amp; this part of Canada when the men are not out you can employ them otherwise.
</p>
<p>
I am, Sir, &amp;c &amp;c.
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Fred: Haldimand
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Lieut. Govr. Sinclair
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
CAPT. MOMPESSON
<anchor id="n0178-183">
1
</anchor>
 TO DE PEYSTER.
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0178-183" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Capt. John Mompesson, of the 8th foot. Mompesson was commander of the troops at Michilimackinac. Between him and Sinclair there arose a quarrel, the result of a conflict of authority. At the time this letter was written, Sinclair was seriously ill and Mompesson had temporarily assumed entire control of the affairs of the post. For correspondence relative to this dispute, see
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., pp. 575, 589&ndash;592, 610&ndash;614, 632, 633. It was finally decided that Sinclair outranked Mompesson.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
In my last to you, I acquainted you how much Provisions remained in store here, since that I hope we will be able to get a quantity of Indian corn, a great part of which is arrived, and the Traders are going to Arbicrook
<anchor id="n0178-184">
2
</anchor>
 to trade for more, besides what I hope will be procured at Saguina by Traders.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0178-184" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> L&apos;Arbre Croche.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The Milwaky Indians have not brought in any, neither can a trader be allowed to go amongst them, as they are at present not behaving in a proper manner.
</p>
<p>
The Sacks &amp; Renards have taken up the Hatchet against us.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Extract of a letter from Capt. Mompesson dated at Michilimackinac Sept. 20
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 1780.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0179">
0179
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
163
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
SINCLAIR TO GENERAL POWELL.
<anchor id="n0179-185">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0179-185" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Henry Watson Powell, serving as lieutenant colonel of the 53rd foot. At the time of this correspondence he was general by brevet, his rank in the army being colonel. He was commissioned major general, May 20, 1782.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 5
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June 1781.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,--
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
The Indians to the Westward gave such protection to their Traders, as deterred the Illinois Pillagers from an enterprise similar to that undertaken against St. Joseph&apos;s.
<anchor id="n0179-186">
2
</anchor>
 They desire to know from me why they are withheld from checking the maroders [marauders] from that Quarter, as they have withheld no proof of their good disposition towards the English, having on His Majesty&apos;s Birthday delivered up their French medals.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0179-186" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Referring to the capture of St. Joseph by the Americans and Spaniards, in January, 1781. Cf. Sparks&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Dipl. Corres.
</hi>, viii., pp. 76&ndash;78;
<hi rend="italics">Mag. Amer. Hist.
</hi>, xv., pp. 457&ndash;469, and Winsor&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">America
</hi>, vi., p. 743.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I have the honor to be &amp;c &amp;c.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
To Genl Powell
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 16
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June 1781.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;the Sacks and Rhenards from the Banks of the Mississippi, with the Menomin&eacute; Indians, are arrived and more expected daily from their Tribes bordering on the Illinois Country, who have sent to inform me, they do not mean any longer to listen to the tales imposed upon them by the enemy.
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be Sir &amp;c
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Pat
<superscript>
k
</superscript>
 Sinclair
</hi>
,
<lb>
L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
To General Powell.
</hi>
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Extracts of Letters from L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair to Brigadier General Powell.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0180">
0180
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
164
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
LANGLADE TO CAPTAIN ROBERTSON.
<anchor id="n0180-187">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0180-187" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Daniel Robertson, of the 84th foot, captain commanding Michilimackinac and dependencies, 1782 to May 10, 1787. He succeeded Sinclair in the charge of the post. Robertson is said to have been killed by falling down a precipice 128 feet deep, at the southeastern corner of the island,&mdash;now called &ldquo;Robertson&apos;s Folly.&rdquo; See Kelton&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Annals of Fort Mackinac
</hi> (ed. 1887), pp. 67&ndash;70.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
[Translated from the French by Grace Clark.]
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
La Bey
</hi>
 march 5 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Governor
</hi>
,&mdash;these presents are to assure you of my most humble respect, and to inform you that according to what some Puants report when the Traders crossed the portage of the ouisconsin, Their nation wanted to Plunder them that in the confusion there was a Puant called Boeuf blanc killed and that to be revenged They took from Sieur Reilh
<anchor id="n0180-188">
2
</anchor>
 the Worth of five or six pieces of money in Drink and in other things, and as they were still drunk when Monsieur Blondeau passed he was obliged to give them also a great deal of Spoil in order to save his life, There were forty Sauteux men women and children that ate one another so long had they Fasted in the Bey des n&ocirc;ques;
<anchor id="n0180-189">
3
</anchor>
 Caron Chief of the folles-avoines died the third of November,
<anchor id="n0180-190">
4
</anchor>
 and a man named Marcotte a Trader was killed, we don&apos;t know whether by the Sauteux or the Sioux, but his three men were saved, although two were wounded.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0180-188" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Antoine Reilhe, of Two Rivers, one of the proprietors of the general store at Michilimackinac.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0180-189" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Bay de Noque, Delta county, Mich.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0180-190" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Cf.
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, i., p. 58; iii., p. 266.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I hope to have soon the honor to go and offer you my most humble Respect, and if you have Need of my service command me whenever you please, you will find me always ready to receive your orders, For I am always with the greatest Respect, Governor, the faithful Servant of the King
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Langlade
</hi>
,
<lb>
Captain of the Indian department.
</p>
<p>
Addressed: &ldquo;To Captain Robin&ccedil;on, Governor of Machilimakinac, at Machilimakinac.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;1783 Letter from Captain Langlade to Capt. Robertson La Baye 5
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 March.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0181">
0181
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
165
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
ROBERTSON TO CAPTAIN MATHEWS.
<anchor id="n0181-191">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0181-191" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Capt. Robert Mathews, of the 8th foot, secretary to Haldimand.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 20th April 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;
</p>
<p>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
<hsep>
&ast;
</p>
<p>
Mr. McBeath
<anchor id="n0181-192">
2
</anchor>
 sets out this week for La Prairie de Chiens with Mr. Langlade Jun
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
<anchor id="n0181-193">
3
</anchor>
 in order to dissuade the Western Indians, who assemble there from coming this length.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0181-192" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> George McBeath, a trader.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0181-193" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Charles de Langlade, Jr. See
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vii., p. 182.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I have the honor to be with regard, Sir,
</p>
<p>
Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most hum
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dan
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Robertson
</hi>
,
<lb>
Capt
<superscript>
n
</superscript>
 84
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Capt. Mathews
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;From Capt
<superscript>
n
</superscript>
 Robertson commanding at Michilimakinac, of the 20
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 April.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
ROBERTSON TO M&apos;BEATH.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 26
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 April 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;You are to proceed from hence to La Prairie de Chiens, the Rendezvous of the Western Indians, or to where you may meet them, and on your way thither you are to induce every nation or Band of Indians, to the Interests of His Majesty&apos;s Peace and Harmony among themselves, &amp; in a particular manner recommend Hunting to them, and to keep at their Homes till called for.
</p>
<p>
You are to smoke the Pipe of Peace with them, in the name of all their Fathers to the above purport, and give them as from me a proportion of what presents you have for that purpose.
</p>
<p>
You are to inform them that the Great Men are now busy in making Peace with each other, and that they as good Subjects ought to follow the Example among themselves, untill told the contrary by their Fathers.
</p>
<p>
The above, and everything [of] use for the Publick good,
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0182">
0182
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
166
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
with your own knowledge,and experience of Indians, you will communicate to them in the strongest terms.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Langlade Jun
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 is to accompany you as Interpreter &amp; I shall write to the other Interpreters in the Indian Countries to give you every assistance to accomplish the above to effect &amp; enable me to fulfill His Excell
<superscript>
y
</superscript>
 the Commander in Chief&apos;s most ardent wishes to diminish the expenses of this Post.
</p>
<p>
I wish you success &amp; a safe return home.
</p>
<p>
I am, Sir, Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; Hum
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Servant
<lb>
(Signed)
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dan
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Robertson
</hi>
<lb>
Cap
<superscript>
tn
</superscript>
 84
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
To Mr. Geo. McBeath
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
ROBERTSON TO MATHEWS.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 April 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;Having an opportunity to [send to] Detroit, I enclose you a copy of my instructions to Mr. McBeath for His Excellency the Commander in Chief&apos;s consideration, he sets out in a day or two as the weather is very favorable. I have the honor to be with Regard Sir, Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; humb
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dan
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Robertson
</hi>
<lb>
Capt
<superscript>
n
</superscript>
 84
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Capt. Mathews
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
REPORT OF A COUNCIL AT PRAIRIE DU CHIEN.
</head>
<p>
[Translated from the French by Grace Clark.]
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
La Prairie du Chien
</hi>
 May 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 1783.
</p>
<p>
The Renards, Sacques, Scieux, Puants and Folles avoines held a council in this village in consequence of the Word which was sent them by their Father at Michilimakinac through M. George Mcbeath.
</p>
<p>
Speech of the Renards. Vimotolaque the great chief speaks:&mdash;My Father the english, I pray you to hear from me, all that I am going to tell you, I wish you good day, it is very true that you give us life to-day, you do us Kindness to drive away all dark clouds.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0183">
0183
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
167
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
My Father, I listen to you always, we are Renards and Saques who are only one body, there are some that call themselves our kinsmen but they are not.
</p>
<p>
My Father, I have disobeyed the Word that you gave me, but those that call themselves our Kinsmen are the cause.
</p>
<p>
My Father, You are kind to us, but I am going to tell you what has happened to me. My Father on the other side of the great Lake is kind to me, yes my Father it is true it is not new the kindness that you do us. You have always done it though we deserve it not. My Father, there are some of your children to whom you have been kind who have promised you much on receiving Your kindness, who have told you that they will always love Your Word near you as well as far from you, still these children have shown that they have not always loved Your Word, they have done evil acts, and the leader of this act who is called Wabaishaiw
<anchor id="n0183-194">
1
</anchor>
 is the cause that we have been killed by the Soteux, that we have neglected your Word and that our Father loves us&mdash;not like his other children who have mixed the Ground.
<anchor id="n0183-195">
2
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0183-194" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Wabasha.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0183-195" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> &ldquo;
<hi rend="italics">Brouill&eacute; les Terres
</hi>.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Tr
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I thank you my Father for coming upon our Land and for having sent us a Trader, but truly our Head is bewildered.
</p>
<p>
For the tree that you have spoken of to me, I know of it; our Interpreter was shielded from being defeated, with all our little children.
</p>
<p>
My kinsmen the Puants, we pray you to take away that tree so that the hunters may pass quietly. My kinsmen the Puants, I ask charity; leave the road open. We are deserving of pity, I think our friends the Scieux are of the same feeling.
</p>
<p>
My Father, we are joyful to see you on our lands, we deserve not this goodness, we give our Land to our Father.
</p>
<p>
Anatchie, chief of the Sacques, speaks:&mdash;My Kinsmen the Renards, Sacques, Puants, Scieux, and Folles avoines it is
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0184">
0184
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
168
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
true what my father has just said, I rejoice greatly; it is true my kinsmen, I have no wit, but you others that have will say as I do. My Father I have come to see you to hear the word of our Father. I see you, I rejoice at it; my kinsmen the Scieux, and you others my kinsmen I am all alone; I listen to the Word of my Father.
</p>
<p>
My Kinsmen, I have come here almost by chance, still by the counsel of our chiefs, to hear the word of our interpreter. You see not our chiefs here because the way of the Lake is not open. They are sitting on the mat waiting the answer. My Father it is true you are kind to us, to my uncles the Renards, Saques, Scieux, Puants and Folles avoines for sending us a Trader; although I am not transported at your Demand, I am always ready for the good. We are all happy to see you to show you our good heart. I ask charity of you; it is true our children are bewildered, I say nothing that I think not, I hope you will set free this piece of Flesh that deserves to be chopped up.
</p>
<p>
My Kinsmen the Scieux and Folles avoines, I ask of you charity that you take away the tree that is in the road. I pray you my Kinsmen the Puants, the Renards, and you the warriors to aid in this. I love you dearly, and pray that this may not happen another time.
</p>
<p>
My Kinsmen the Scieux and you others of this council, I pray you to hear me and to take away this tree. I have a father down below,
<anchor id="n0184-196">
1
</anchor>
 but I draw nothing from him; this is why I pray my Brothers to take away this tree.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0184-196" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The Americans.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
My Father you are seated there, I ask charity for the Puants; I weep, I hope that you will make me speak true, you have given one another blow for blow, I hope you will arrange this affair; and my Kinsmen the Puants, I regard you as my Brothers, I pray you to aid in this.
</p>
<p>
My Father, my Kinsmen the Puants and you others of the council there was litter in the road, there is still; I pray you to clean it away.
</p>
<p>
My Father, one told me to carry fear to Suiseban and I have done so; we remain always in our home at your Demand until we have the Word of our Father.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0185">
0185
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
169
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
&mdash;Here he placed a belt on the Ground.
</p>
<p>
My Father, I am going to tell you what happened in our Lands fifteen moons ago; it is all one to me whether the chiefs of the nations here like it or not; I am going to speak all the same; a White who is called Bouchet and who thinks himself chief wanted to make our Traders, who come from among us, deserving of pity; it is I, my father, that hindered it although I was all alone on my side and for reward my Father has taken away my medals. I pray then that my Father restore my three medals to the hands of the Interpreter of the Renards and also my two commissions.
</p>
<p>
Wabashau, great chief of Scieux, speaks:&mdash;My Father, I listen to what I have heard my Kinsmen the Renards and Sacques say. I have no other word than theirs; it gives pleasure to all the Chiefs of Council to see The English Chief on our Lands. They will do like their Kinsman. We are content with what our Kinsmen the Renards and the other nations have said for the road. I pray the two Puants here to speak to their nation to clean the road, so that our Traders be not deserving of pity.
</p>
<p>
My Father, I am content that the great chiefs on the other side of the greatest Lake are for making peace. We shall do as they, at your demand; as a proof of this, my Kinsman the Sacque has given you a belt.
</p>
<p>
My Father, we have resolved among us to send you bad men who have killed the Whites, so that you might do with them as you will.
</p>
<p>
My English Father, you give us pleasure to have come upon our Ground, our heart is joyful and content, it is you that give us life, we will be quiet. I give you my hand.
</p>
<p>
Anatchie speaks a second time:&mdash;My Father, I speak from my heart, the Traders know what I have done for them fifteen Moons ago. I have not thought to tell you my Father, that I,&mdash;l&apos;epais and le Mitasse, two of our great chiefs, aided me in this however; my brother l&apos;Epais and I returned from the great Village quite ashamed, we were not regarded by our Father as good children, although we have been more
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0186">
0186
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
170
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
ready and our heart better than others of his children who left the great Village quite happy. My Father, we ask for the Interpreter of the Renards and his brother Nisonaquasit to stay with us.
</p>
<p>
The chief of the Renards answered at this last request:&mdash;My Father, our Interpreter who is always with us stays with us and no other. I hope my father will not take him away.
</p>
<p>
Kariminu
<anchor id="n0186-197">
1
</anchor>
 chief of the Puants, speaks:&mdash;My Father, and Kinsmen the Renards, Sacques, Scieux, and Folles avoines, you tell the truth, we are a foolish nation and it is I who am deserving of pity. The tree I hope is not much in the road, the bad men who put the tree there have given themselves up to us. I send them to my Father.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0186-197" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Karrymaunee.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
La Jeunesse, Folles avoine, speaks:&mdash;My Father, my Kinsmen the Renards, Sacques &amp;c, speak well. I have no other Word than theirs. I am charmed to see my English Father.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Council held between the Renards, Sacques, Scieux, Puants and Folles avoines at Prairie du Chien the 24
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 May 1783.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
CADOTT
<anchor id="n0186-198">
2
</anchor>
 TO GAUTIER.
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0186-198" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Jean Baptiste Cadott, of Sault Ste. Marie, who traded to La Pointe, in Chequamegon bay, and other stations on the south shore of Lake Superior. See Sinclair&apos;s letter to Brehm,
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>. p. 145; also various citations in
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll
</hi>. and vol. ix. of
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll
</hi>.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
[Translated from the French by Grace Clark]
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sault St. Marie
</hi>
 June 16, 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Monsieur and Friend
</hi>
,&mdash;As I am on the point of setting out I write you only a few words to acquaint you with the news from Lake Superior.
</p>
<p>
All the Indians from fond du Lac, rainy Lake, Sandy lake, and surrounding places are dead from smallpox.
</p>
<p>
I am Monsieur your servant and friend
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Cadott
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Addressed: &ldquo;To Monsieur Gautier, King&apos;s interpreter, at Mackynac.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Letter from Cadet to M. Gautier dated Sault St. Marie 16
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June, 83.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0187">
0187
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
171
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
ROBERTSON TO MATHEWS.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimackinac
</hi>
 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 June 1783.
</p>
<p>
Sir,&mdash;It was with much concern that I heard from Montreal, through Mr. Ellice,
<anchor id="n0187-199">
1
</anchor>
 that my Bill, on His Excellency the Commander in Chief were not paid, if realy so it cannot be helped, I have acted in the Principalls of Honor for the good of the Service, and the accounts may undergo any scrutiny.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0187-199" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Ellice &amp; Coy were forwarding agents and brokers, at Montreal.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
The sending Mr. McBeath to La Prairie de Chien is the only act I did of my self and even that I had partly, in my Instructions from Col. Hope,
<anchor id="n0187-200">
2
</anchor>
 this has been the means of keeping about twelve hundred Indians from this Post, less than last year, not a small saving to Government in Provisions, &amp;c.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0187-200" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> Henry Hope, lieut. colonel of the 44th foot.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I received four Canoes of Indian Presents from Montreal, very apropos and if it is meant to keep possession of any part in the Upper Country&mdash;Four or Six more would be necessary this Fall.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be with esteem, Sir, Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most hum
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dan
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Robertson
</hi>
<lb>
Capt
<superscript>
n
</superscript>
 84
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Reg
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Capt. Mathews
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
M&apos;BEATH TO ROBERTSON.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 July 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Captain Robertson
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;The situation of my affairs at present obliges me to lay my case before you, hoping you will be so good as to represent it to His Excellency the Commander in Chieff, who was pleased to authorize me in May 1782 to furnish what things might be wanting for the use of the Post &amp; for carrying on the King&apos;s works here, which I have done to the utmost of my power, complying according to His Excellency&apos;s
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0188">
0188
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
172
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Directions, with every order given me by the Commanding Officers, and hope I may without Presumption appeal to your Justice for approbation of my conduct since your Taking the Command. After having advanced money for the payment of Artificers and Labourers employed in the King&apos;s Works, paid Cash for Rum and many other Articles that cannot be Purchased on Credite but Rum, Dry Goods and in short everything that was wanting for Government that I could gett, and even put myself under the Disagreeable Circumstance of borrowing from others what was immediately necessary for His Majesty&apos;s Service endeavoring by every means in my power to Reduce Expenses at the Risque of my Total Ruin, it was but by the last King&apos;s Canoes that I received the last of the Goods, but the preceding Summer in L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair&apos;s Time, the Rum still remains due, after all These efforts to Forward as much as in me lay the service of the Post and Execute the Directions given me by His Excellency, how Peculiarly Distressing must it be not to have received to this moment one Shilling that I have any knowledge of on account of Government. Even last year I laid before Colonel Hope &amp; Sir John Johnson the difficulties I laboured under, who promised to lay it before the General, but alas, I am still a sufferer, and instead of any relief, an augmentation of my distresses, the Bills I drew for the payment of Cash advanced Government for the Engineer Department came back protested with 10 per cent damages and six per cent interest, a loss that I am little [able] to bear, and which must inevitably ruin me unless His Excellency will take my unmerited Sufferings into consideration &amp; order me the payment of what I am obliged to pay on account of non payment of the Bills, my case is quite different From those that Furnished quantitys of Goods for the Indian Department, as mine was entirely advanced for the Purpose of carrying on the King&apos;s works, I cannot blame myself with anything but being over persuaded to allow the Transactions before my Time to be mixed with those after. I would only begg you would please lay before His Excellency my Misfortains who alon is able to mitigate them, and will I am persuaded listen with a
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0189">
0189
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
173
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Favorable Eare to any thing coming from one whom he has so much reason to esteem.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be Sir, Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; most humble Servant
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Geo. McBeath
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Capt. Daniel Robertson 84th Regt Commandant of Michilimakinac
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
ROBERTSON TO MATHEWS.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilmakinac
</hi>
 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 July 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;The annexed letter you will be pleased to lay before His Excellency the Commander in Chief, it is in consequence of Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Sinclair&apos;s &amp; my bills not being honored that Mr. McBeath now suffers as set forth in his Letter, he was Paymaster of the Workmen, he of course gave many small Bills on Mr. Ellice to different workmen, and all of them protested, as even my Bills were not paid by His Excellency, which Mr. Ellice acquainted Mr. McBeath of.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be with esteem Sir
<lb>
Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Hum
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Serv
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dan
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Robertson
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Captain Mathews
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
ROBERTSON TO MATHEWS.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Michilimakinac
</hi>
 9
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 August 1783.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;By Letters from Mr. Ellice and Mr. McBeath, I am informed that my Bills on His Excellency the Commander in Chief are honored, therefore I have drawn on His Excellency for expenditures at this Post from 1
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 April to the 1
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 July last, in favor of Mr. McBeath in the usual manner.
</p>
<p>
For the Engineer Department Four Thousand, three hundred, three Pounds, fifteen Shillings and a penny half penny.
</p>
<p>
For the Indian Department Two Thousand, four hundred, seven Pounds and thirteen Shillings, both New York Currency.
</p>
<p>
I hope His Excellency will be pleased to Honor those Bills as soon as convenient, on account of Mr. McBeath, who was
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0190">
0190
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
174
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
dupped [duped] in [into] drawing Lieut. Governor Sinclair&apos;s last Bills and [is] of course a great sufferer.
</p>
<p>
My sending Mr. McBeath to La Prairie du Chien may appear extravagant but it is almost certain that it prevented, at least a Thousand Indians coming here &amp; those fled here &amp; on their way home. I reckon two Bushels Corn with some Grease, a little Bread &amp; Pork, on au average to each with Rum and other Presents would far exceed the present expense. Mr. McBeath left this the end of April long before I had received any goods, and I had nothing in store but a few pieces of Blue Strouds &amp; some white Shirts. Colonel Hope was of the same opinion as myself as to sending out to prevent Indians coming in, which insured me to adopt it.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be with great regard Sir, Your most obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 &amp; hum
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Servant
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Dan
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 Robertson
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Captain Mathews
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
CARLETON TO DE PEYSTER.
<anchor id="n0190-201">
1
</anchor>
</head>
<note anchor.ids="n0190-201" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> This and the succeeding letters and documents were received from Ottawa in April, 1888,&mdash;too late for chronological arrangement with the preceding papers, which had gone to press.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Montreal
</hi>
, June 25
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
, 1776.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I received yesterday your letter of the 13
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 inst. The rebels are driven out of this province, and I am preparing to return their visit. You may stop
<anchor id="n0190-202">
2
</anchor>
 the Indians from coming down here, at least for the present; provided you can do it without giving them offence.
<anchor id="n0190-203">
3
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0190-202" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> This letter is also published in De Peyster&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Miscellanies
</hi>, p. 233, with the following foot-note by the recipient: &ldquo;This was done through great exertion, although at the risk of the Captain&apos;s [De Peyster&apos;s] life.&rdquo;&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0190-203" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Among these were Indians from what is now Wisconsin, desirous of going down to Montreal to have a war talk with Carleton and beg for presents. See
<hi rend="italics">Wis. Hist. Coll.
</hi>, vii., p. 405.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Your obedient servant,
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Guy Carleton
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Capt. De Peyster
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0191">
0191
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
175
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
CARLETON TO HAMILTON.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 21
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 May 1777.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;You
<anchor id="n0191-204">
1
</anchor>
 have herewith inclosed the copy of a letter from Lord George Germain, which is sen t you at full length, for your instruction and guidance; I have only to add that L Colonel S Leger has similar orders for the Savages of the five Nations, &amp;c.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0191-204" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Lieut. Governor Hamilton.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
You will therefore be careful not to attempt to draw off any destined for his command.
</p>
<p>
Let me know what Provisions you may want, in the meantime some shall be sent you at a venture.
</p>
<p>
I am &amp;c,
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Guy Carleton
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
LORD GERMAIN TO CARLETON.
</head>
<p>
[Document enclosed in the foregoing.]
</p>
<p>
Copy of a letter from Lord George Germain, dated Whitehall 26
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 March 1777.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;In the consideration of the measures proper to be pursued in the next Campaign, the making a division on the Frontiers o[ Virginia and Pennsylvania by Parties of Indians conducted by proper Leaders as proposed by Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton has been maturely weighed.
</p>
<p>
That Officer in his letter to the Earl of Dartmouth, dated at Detroit the 2
<superscript>
nd
</superscript>
 of September last, [wrote] that he had then with him deputies from the Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandotts, Shawnese, Senecas, Delawares, Cherokees and Pouattouattamies. That their inclination was for war and that it was with much difficulty he had restrained them from Hostilities, which he thought it his duty to do, finding by a letter from you dated the 19
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 of July, that you had sent back some Ottawas Who had offered their services desiring them to hold themselves in readiness next spring.
</p>
<p>
There can be little doubt that the Indians are still in the same disposition and that they will readily and eagerly engage in any enterprise in which it may be thought fit to employ them under the direction of the Kings Officers, and as
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0192">
0192
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
176
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
it is His Majestys resolution that the most Vigorous efforts should be made, and every means employed that Providence has put into His Majestys Hands, for crushing the Rebellion and restoring the Constitution it is The Kings command that you should direct Lieut. Governor Hamilton to assemble as many of the Indians of his district as he conveniently can, and placing proper Persons at their Head, to whom he is to make suitable allowances, to conduct their Parties, and restrain them from committing violence on the well affected and inoffensive Inhabitants, employ them in making a Diversion and exciting an alarm upon the frontiers of Virginia and Pennsylvania. And as there is good ground to believe there are considerable numbers of loyal subjects in those Parts who would gladly embrace an opportunity of delivering themselves from the Tyranny and oppressions of the Rebel Committees, it is His Majestys pleasure that you do authorize and direct Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton to invite all such loyal subjects to join him and to assure them of the same pay and allowances as are given to His Majesty&apos;s corps raised in America and that such of them as shall continue to serve His Majesty untill the Rebellion is suppressed and peace restored shall each receive His Majestys bounty of 200 Acres of Land.
</p>
<p>
These offers it is to be hoped will induce many persons to engage in the King&apos;s service; which may enable Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton to extend his operations so as to divide the attention of the Rebels, and oblige them to collect a considerable Force to oppose him, which cannot fail of weakening their Main Army and facilitating the operations directed to be carried on against them in other Quarters, and thus bring the War to a more speedy Issue and restore those deluded People to their former State of Happiness and prosperity, which are the favorite wishes of the Royal Breast and the great object of all His Majestys Measures.
</p>
<p>
A supply of Presents for the Indians and other necessaries will be wanted for this service, and you will of course send Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton what is proper and sufficient.
</p>
<p>
Inclosed is a list of the Names of several persons, residing on the Frontiers of Virginia recommended by Lord
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0193">
0193
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
177
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
Dunmore for their Loyalty and attachment to Government, and who his Lordship thinks will be able to give great assistance to Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton through their extensive Influence among the Inhabitants.
</p>
<p>
G. C.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
CARLETON TO DE PEYSTER.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
, 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 July, 1777.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I have received your letters, by Mr. Langlade and others, on the subject of the Indians sent down from your neighbourhood.
</p>
<p>
Being sensible, from the prudence and discretion with which you have conducted yourself in the command of your post, that your leaving it just in the present conjuncture would be attended with considerable inconvenience to the King&apos;s service, it is my intention that you continue at Michilimakinac, notwithstanding your appointment to the Majority of your regiment, till further orders; of which Lieutenant-Colonel Bolton is made acquainted.
</p>
<p>
I am, Sir, your most obedient servant,
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Guy Carleton
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Major De Peyster, Michilimakinac
</hi>
.
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
CLARK&apos;S COMMISSION TO A FOX CHIEF.
</head>
<p>
By George Rogers Clark Esq
<superscript>
re
</superscript>
 Collonel in the Virginia Troops &amp; Commandant of the Eastern Illinois and its dependancies, &amp;c. &amp;c.
</p>
<p>
Whereas Kinaytounak Chief of the Renard Nation of the Indians has entered into alliance &amp; friendship with the United States of America &amp; promised to be a true and faithful subject thereto.
</p>
<p>
In consideration of which I do give him this as a Rememberance that he and his Nation are to treat all the subjects of the said States with Friendship &amp; receive them at all
<lb>
12
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0194">
0194
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
178
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
times as their Brothers. Given under my hand &amp; seal at Fort Bowman in Kahos this 28
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 day of August 1778.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
G. R. Clark
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
(Seal.)
<anchor id="n0194-205">
1
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0194-205" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> The seal bears a lion rampant with star and crescent; the field marked for gules.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Copyist
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Commission donn&eacute;e par les Rebelles au Chef des Renards envoy&eacute; par Gautier au Major de Peyster. Re&ccedil;u avec sa lettre du 13 Mayle 30&ndash;1779.&rdquo;
<anchor id="n0194-206">
2
</anchor>
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0194-206" place="bottom"><p><superscript>2</superscript> See
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, p. 127,&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
</div>
<div>
<head>
HAMILTON TO HALDIMAND.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Camp at Petite Riviere
</hi>
 Nov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 1
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 &apos;78.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Sir
</hi>
,&mdash;I have the honor to acquaint your Excellency that I have sent off from this place 22 Voitures
<anchor id="n0194-207">
3
</anchor>
 with Provisions, Stores, &amp;c. under the command of Lieut
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
. Du Vernet
<anchor id="n0194-208">
4
</anchor>
 a very active &amp; intelligent officer, who has my orders to encamp at the Forks of the Ouabash till my arrival or further orders.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0194-207" place="bottom"><p><superscript>3</superscript> Wagons.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<note anchor.ids="n0194-208" place="bottom"><p><superscript>4</superscript> Henry du Vernet, 2d lieutenant of artillery, in charge of stores and transportation upon Hamilton&apos;s expedition from Detroit to Vincennes. See his reports,
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 409.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
I this day purpose setting off with 7 Boats loaded, &amp; take along with me the Ottawas &amp; Chippaweys in all 72. Four, the first chiefs of the Miamis Nation have joined me with 30 Warriors.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Chevalier came to the Miamis town with a chief &amp; 14 of the Pouteouattamies of St. Joseph,
<anchor id="n0194-209">
5
</anchor>
 this &amp; his future behaviour may efface his former misbehaviour.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0194-209" place="bottom"><p><superscript>5</superscript> Relative to the location of St. Joseph&apos;s, see
<hi rend="italics">ante
</hi>, p. 115,
<hi rend="italics">note
</hi> 2. De Peyster, in his
<hi rend="italics">Miscellanies
</hi>, p. 24,
<hi rend="italics">note
</hi> 3, says it was &ldquo;At the head of the river of that name, where the Pottawattamies have a fort and large settlement.&rdquo; He also says, in a letter to Haldimand of Aug. 15, 1778, speaking of Louis Chevalier, the principal trader at St. Joseph, (
<hi rend="italics">Mich. Pion. Coll.
</hi>, ix., p. 868), &ldquo;He [Chevalier] holds the pass to Detroit and can also give the first intelligence of the enemy&apos;s motion on the Wabash,&rdquo; clearly describing the portage, or pass, between the St. Josephs and the Kankakee rivers. Consult Thomas Hutchins&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Map of the Western Part of Virginia
</hi>, etc. (1778). Fort Miami, built by La Salle in 1679, was, according to Hennepin, &ldquo;just at the mouth of the river Miami,&rdquo;&mdash;afterward, about 1703, styled St. Josephs river. But this fort was destroyed by La Salle&apos;s men in 1680. Father Jean Mermet, then at the river mouth, writes La Mothe Cadillac, April 19, 1702, that he proposes to establish a mission &ldquo;three journeys,&rdquo; or about sixty miles, up river, &ldquo;near a stream which is the source of the Ouabache&rdquo; [Illinois], where there is a portage of half a league (
<hi rend="italics">Margry
</hi>, v., p. 219). In 1711, Father Chardon had his mission sixty miles above the month. By 1712, there appears to have been a French military post at this mission. Charlevoix, in a letter dated &ldquo;River St. Joseph, Aug. 16, 1721,&rdquo; writes, describing his approach to the fort, from Lake Michigan: &ldquo;You afterward sail up twenty leagues in it [up the St. Josephs river] before you reach the fort, which navigation requires great precaution.&rdquo; He speaks of the large settlement of Pottawattomies and Miamis on the river, hard by the fort. The evidence is ample, that the fort on the St. Josephs, from about 1712 to its final destruction during the Revolutionary war, guarded the portage between the river of that name and the Kankakee, on the east bank of the St. Josephs, in Indiana, a short distance below the present city of South Bend; while the Pottawattomies were located upon the opposite bank, on the portage trail. In 1879, the St. Josephs river was surveyed by a corps of United States engineers; the distance from the mouth of the river up to Niles, Mich., where most historians have located Fort St. Josephs, was found to be but 42 miles, as the stream winds, while to South Bend it is 56.39, which latter distance very closely fits the sixty miles specified by Mermet, Chardon and Charlevoix. Credit is due to C. W. Butterfield for having been the first historian, so far as I am aware, to have pointed out the fact that this Revolutionary fort was in the neighborhood of South Bend; this he did in an eight-line note in
<hi rend="italics">Mag. West. Hist.
</hi>, iii., p. 447.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0195">
0195
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
179
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
Major Hay
<anchor id="n0195-210">
1
</anchor>
 follows to-morrow with the last of the batteaux, the Pouteouattamies and the Miamis. This carrying place is free from any obstructions, but what the carelessness &amp; ignorance of the French have left, &amp; would leave from Generation to Generation. An intelligent person at a small expense might make it as fine a road as any within 20 miles of London. The Woods are beautifull, Oak, Ash, Beech, Nutwood, very clear &amp; of a great growth. Your Excellency will I hope excuse my mentioning, a trifling tho&apos; curious particular, in a ridge near the road I found a sea fossil, to find Marine productions on this hauteur des torres is to my mind more curious than their being found in the Alps&mdash;there are no mountains in view from Detroit to this place so that these appearances cannot readyly be accounted for from volcanoes of which there is no trace to be observed. All our people, of all colors are in perfect health, &amp; their disposition such
<hi rend="italics">
hitherto
</hi>
 as leaves me no room for complaint.
</p>
<note anchor.ids="n0195-210" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> John Hay, commissioned major August 29, 1777, but serving as captain in the 28th foot.&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<p>
Lieut
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Du Vernet having taken a sketch of the Miamis
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0196">
0196
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
180
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
River &amp; purposing to continue his plan to the Illinois, I shall take the first opportunity of transmitting it to your Excellency, agreable to L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Du Vernets request. At the same time take the liberty of commending his diligence, as to his capacity I dare not give my opinion knowing my own defficiency in those points, which no officer ought to be ignorant of.
</p>
<p>
I have got his French Medal from Wanaquib&eacute; Chief of Pouteouattamies of S
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
. Joseph, in presence of 200 Chiefs &amp; Warriors at the Miamis Country.
</p>
<p>
Our numbers at present are nearly as follows&mdash;Detachment of the Kings 32 noncommission&apos;d officers included&mdash;With the Artillery 2 Gunners, 4 of the Kings &amp; 17 from the 2 Detroit Companies which are each at 44, officers included. La Mothe&apos;s Volunteers 42, Ottawas 40 Chippoweys 20, Wyandotts 4, Pouteouattamies 15, Pouteouattamies of St. Joseph 15. Miamis 30 (Women are not included in this return of the Savages). The Shawanese are expected this night with Capt McKee,
<anchor id="n0196-211">
1
</anchor>
 who writes me word that they attempted a Fort built by the Rebels at the Falls of the Ohio, but only succeeded in destroying a parcel of Tools. I shall endeavour to cut off the communication from that Fort to the Ilinois &amp; perhaps shall find the taking that Fort an object well worth attention&mdash;The Rebels are building a Fort in the Island at the Falls. I hear the Miamis of the Riviere a l&apos;Auguille will join us. We have had pretty sharp frost, but fine clear weather&mdash;by damming up, the water of this petite riviere 4 miles below the landing, the water is backed &amp; raised an inch here. At the dam it rose an inch the first
<note anchor.ids="n0196-211" place="bottom"><p><superscript>1</superscript> Alexander McKee, a Pennsylvanian by birth, became an Indian trader in early life; and between 1768 and 1772 had his headquarters at Pittsburgh, conducting, in company with Alexander Ross, a large business in that line. In the latter year he became deputy Indian agent to Sir William Johnson. When the Revolutionary war broke out, suspected of entertaining a preference for the royalist cause, he was put upon his parole at Fort Pitt; but in the spring of 1778 fled from there in company with Simon Girty and others and joined the British at Detroit, where he was continued in the Indian department. He appears to have been particularly efficient among the Shawanese.&mdash;(Butterfield&apos;s
<hi rend="italics">Washington-Irvine Correspondence
</hi>, p. 332.)&mdash;
<hi rend="smallcaps">Ed
</hi>.
</p></note>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0197">
0197
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
181
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
hour. The Beavers had worked hard for us, but we were obliged to break down their dam to let the boats pass, that were sent forward to clear the river &amp; a place called the Chemin Couvert.
</p>
<p>
M
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 de Celoron has a brother in the Rebel service, &amp; I have no room to doubt his treasonable design in spreading reports that might delay us till next spring, when reinforcements from the colonies might effectually frustrate our attempts to regain the Illinois, or keep the Indians in our interest&mdash;double pay I take it has been his seducer, &amp; as to his reward, I hope to have your Excellency&apos;s orders. I have ordered his suspension in the interim.
</p>
<p>
Your Excellency will I trust make allowance for the haste &amp; incorrectness of this report.
</p>
<p>
I have the honor to be with all imaginable respect, Sir,
<lb>
Your most obedient &amp; most Obed
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 humble Servant
<lb>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Henry Hamilton
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Detroit N
<superscript>
o
</superscript>
 23, 1779. From Lieut. Gov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Hamilton dated at Camp little riviere the 1
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 Nov
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 1778. Rec
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 19
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 March 1779,&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<div>
<head>
HALDIMAND&apos;S SPEECH TO THE NORTHWESTERN INDIANS.
</head>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Quebec
</hi>
 2 July 1779.
</p>
<p>
His Excellency General Haldimand&apos;s speech to the Indians resorting to Michilimakinac and in its Vicinity.
</p>
<p>
After going thro&apos; the usual ceremony of condoleance with three strings of Wampum to wipe their eyes to see, clear the throat to speak, &amp; open their ears to hear: go on as follows&mdash;
</p>
<p>
Children the Ottawas, Chipways, Misis-ageys and other Indian Nations that may be assembled at Michilim
<superscript>
c
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
Being persuaded that there are among you as among other Nations Mis-chiefeous Birds that wisper into your ears all manner of bad News and Falshoods to disturb your well-being and Unanimity in order to bring you into Strife and trouble. I therefore by this string of Wampum earnestly advise you not to give Ear to such Birds but give due attention
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0198">
0198
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
182
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to what I am going to tell you it being meant for your welfare, and what you may depend upon as Fact &amp; real Truth.
</p>
<p>
A string of Wampum.
</p>
<p>
Children,&mdash;I daresay you are acquainted that the King your father has at last been oblidged to chastise and correct his undutiful &amp; rebellious children the Bostonians for attempting to disown and rise against him who has always been a tender &amp; affectionate Father rearing them from their Infancy with a great deal of care &amp; expence, untill they grew strong and able to support themselves. No sooner did they arrive to that state of maturity and ease, but they most shamefully &amp; ungratefully forgot the filial Duty &amp; Affection, and even when they thought themselves formidable enough they rose against him in order to dispossess him of a Country he legally owned near Two hundred years, and become Possessors &amp; Masters both of that &amp; the Indian country, for which reason you must be sensible that they first began with the Indians upon the Ohio endeavoring to drive them off and settle that Country by Force of Arms and were they to obtain their end they would soon drive all the Ind
<superscript>
ns
</superscript>
 from their Lands &amp; become their Masters.
</p>
<p>
But their Efforts have hitherto proved ineffectual by means of the King your Fathers superior Force both by sea &amp; Land and they losing ground and growing weaker every day and confused in their Councils, they were inconsiderate enough to send a party of their People once moro into the Indian Country by way of the Ilinois; and I am sorry to say the Indians were so blind to their Interest as to suffer them to penetrate as far as S Vincents &amp; Tuscarrawas whereby they not only run the risque of loosing their Country but the supplies of every necessary of Life they want which they must get from this Country the Rebels being destitute of everything themselves as the King your Fathers ships Stop up all their ports that no Goods can get in; and as the Bostonians know that the River S
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Lawrence is open whereby all the Ind
<superscript>
ns
</superscript>
 in Nations in Canada are plentifully supplied with every Article in Trade they made an attempt
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0199">
0199
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
183
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
to get possession in their Country in ord
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 to seize upon the Traders &amp; their Goods w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 is the reason that I have stopd my people who are trading among you from setting out as early as usual for fear of running the risque of their Lives &amp; property &amp; your being deprived of your necessaries. And let me tell you Children that if you dont endeavor to keep your Country clear of these people for the future, you must expect to be entirely without Trade as I wont expose my peoples lives and property if they can&apos;t go into your Country with safety. I think it is the least thing for se numerous a Body of People as you are to keep a handfull of Bostonians out of it. I for my part have not been Idle these 4 years passt to keep this River open that you may have your supplies and defend this Country from the Incursion of the Rebels who make frequent attempts to attack it in order to cut off the communication, with you w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 point if they should gain would deprive you of every kind of cloathing and ammunition; for the King your Fathers ships would immediately block up this River that not a single Ship of the Rebels or their Allies w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 merchandize could get in. So that you must be convinced it is for your essential wellfare and Interest to do your part &amp; keep your Country clear of the Bostonians.
</p>
<p>
A large belt.
</p>
<p>
Children,&mdash;As to the Stories these evil Birds carry about &amp; wisper into your Ears with regard to your former fathers the French coming among you again. I shall tell you the Truth of the Matter and you may depend upon it as a fact for I never told an Untruth yet in my Life.
</p>
<p>
The Bostonians seeing themselves not able enough to stand up against their Father the King, sent some of their most cunning Men to your former Father the King of France telling him many false stories how rich and able they were to fight ag
<superscript>
st
</superscript>
 their Father the King of England, but that they had no large ships like his; If therefore the french King would only hire them some of his big Ships to fight for them they would pay him well &amp; trade with him.
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0200">
0200
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
184
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
The french would not for a long while agree to their request till they beg&apos;d and promised him so much that at last they prevailed upon him to send out 15 large Ships to help the Bostonians, w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 was last summer and accordingly they joined the Bostonians army at Rhode Island. As soon as the King of Englands Ships at N. York heard of it they went in search of them and when they came in sight of the french Ships they immediately left the Bostonians and went to sea and the English Ships pursuing them could not stop them to fight but had some Shot at them now and then; since that, the french Ships went to the West Indies where the English followed them and taking a french Island the french General wanted to take it from them again with his Fleet &amp; Army but was beat off with the loss of 3000 men &amp; run away to another Island where he is now shut up by the English Fleet &amp; dare not come to fight them &amp; y
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 father the King of England has now such a numerous fleet w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
in the m
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 has been so successfull in the East Ind
<superscript>
as
</superscript>
 &amp; every where that the french fleet wont show itself. Now the King of France is so angry with the Bostonians that they brought them into this Quarrel that he wont send them a Ship or a man more, and you wont see him so soon for w
<superscript>
ch
</superscript>
 reason I have called some of y
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 people that winterd at Montreal to come to this place where I convinced them that there was no french ship here or in y
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Mouth of this Riv
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 this Spring.
</p>
<p>
I can assure you Children that when ever I find that the french will get the better of this Country I shall act the same part w
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 your late father Vaudreuil as to acquaint you of it myself, till then I beg you will keep yourselves quiet, follow your hunt
<superscript>
g
</superscript>
 &amp; Trade &amp; keep the Bostonians out of your Country in order to enjoy peace &amp; plenty.
</p>
<p>
A Belt.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;Speech to the Indians at Michilimakinac, Copy of which sent to Major Depeyster the 3
<superscript>
d
</superscript>
 July &apos;79.&rdquo;
</p>
</div>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0201">
0201
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
185
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<div>
<head>
NAVAL AFFAIRS ON THE UPPER LAKES.
</head>
<table entity="p0201">
<caption>
<p>
A Return of the Officers their present pays upon the Up. per Lakes:
</p>
</caption>
<tabletext>
<cell>
Officers names.
</cell>
<cell>
The vessel commanding, &amp;c.
</cell>
<cell>
Pay per day month or year.
</cell>
<cell>
Alexander Grant
</cell>
<cell>
The Gage on Lake Erie, etc
</cell>
<cell>
15 shillings York currency a day.
</cell>
<cell>
Thomas Robinson
</cell>
<cell>
The Haldimand, Ontario
</cell>
<cell>
10 shillings ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
James Andrews
</cell>
<cell>
The Dunmore, Lake Erie
</cell>
<cell>
10 shillings ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
David Beaton
</cell>
<cell>
The Ottawa, Erie
</cell>
<cell>
10 shillings ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
Monsr Tushet
</cell>
<cell>
The Seneca, Ontario
</cell>
<cell>
Richd Cornwell
</cell>
<cell>
Master Builder for the Upper Lakes
</cell>
<cell>
10 shillings ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
Lieut of the Haldimand
</cell>
<cell>
8 shillings ditto.
</cell>
<cell>
Lieut of the Seneca
</cell>
<cell>
John Shipboy
</cell>
<cell>
Storekeeper and clerk at Detroit
</cell>
<cell>
&pound;100 York currency a year.
</cell>
</tabletext>
</table>
<table entity="p0201">
<caption>
<p>
MR. GRANT&apos;S VESSELS EMPLOYED BY THE CROWN.
</p>
</caption>
<tabletext>
<cell>
Willm Beker
</cell>
<cell>
The Caldwell, Lake Ontario
</cell>
<cell>
&pound;12 a month.
</cell>
<cell>
Willm Niccaroi
</cell>
<cell>
The Hope, Lake Erie
</cell>
<cell>
&pound;8 a month.
</cell>
<cell>
John Graham
</cell>
<cell>
The Faith, Erie
</cell>
<cell>
&pound;8 a month.
</cell>
<cell>
Wm Ferron
</cell>
<cell>
The Angelica, Erie
</cell>
<cell>
&pound;8 a month N. Y. currency,
</cell>
</tabletext>
</table>
<p>
Quebec Octo
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 14
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 1777.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="smallcaps">
Alex. Grant
</hi>
.
</p>
<p>
Remarks on the present State of the Naval Department, on the Lakes Superior, Michigan, Huron &amp; Erie: Detroit 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 Octo
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 1777.
</p>
<p>
Present L
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 Governor Hamilton, Sechariah Thomson Esq
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 James Andrews Esq
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Capt. of his Majestys Ship Dunmore, David Belton Esq
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Capt. of his Majestys Ship Ottawa, My Richard Cornwall Master Builder, and M
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 John Shipboy Kings Store keeper.
</p>
<p>
His Majestys Ship Gage mounting sixteen carriage Guns and six Swivels requires for her Compliment at the rate of three men per Gun&mdash;forty-eight men Officers included a commander, one Lieut., one Mate, one Boatswain, one Gunner, one Carpenter. The opinion of Capts. Thompson, Andrews &amp; Belton&mdash;N. B. Capt. Alex. Grant gone to Quebec.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0202">
0202
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
186
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
His Majestys vessel Dunmore mounting twelve Guns &amp; four Swivels, requires for her compl
<superscript>
t
</superscript>
 thirty six men officers included&mdash;one Commander, one Lieut., one Mate, one Boatswain, one Gunner, &amp; one Carp
<superscript>
tr
</superscript>
. The opinion of Capts. Thompson, Andrews &amp; Belton.
</p>
<p>
His Majestys Schooner Ottawa mounting twelve carriage Guns, four Pounders, six Swivel blunderbusses requires for her Comp
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 thirty six men, officers included&mdash;one Commander, one Lieut, one Mate, one Boatswain, one Gunner &amp; one Carp
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
.
</p>
<p>
Pay for the officers, petty officers &amp; men on board of the above mentioned Kings ships. Commander at per diem, ten shillings ster. with the allowance of two servants. Lieutenant do five Shillings ster. with the allowance of a servant. Mate at per month five pounds ster. Boatswain per do four pounds ster. Gunner do four pounds ster. Carpenter per diem five shillings and eight pence ster. One seaman per month two pounds five shillings ster. Each Capt. to have an allowance from the Lieut. Governor pro tempore for the lodging of his men in the winter the Contractors having formerly made an allowance for it till proper Barracks can be built.
</p>
<p>
N. B. The above rate of pay agreed upon by Lieut. Governor Hamilton, Captains Thompson, Andrews and Belton, for the reasons following:
</p>
<p>
The remoteness of situation, the excessive prices of commodities especially shoes, stockings and other prices current for example, shoes twelve shillings ster. per pair, coarse stockings six shillings ster. the pair, check linnen three shillings and six pence ster. per yard, other things proportionally dear&mdash;soap two shillings and four pence ster. per lb. The Wyandott Boat, four Guns, two pounders to be sent up, and six swivel blunderbusses, ten men, a master, a Mate, Boatswain &amp; Gunner.
</p>
<p>
Indorsed: &ldquo;State of the Naval Department at Detroit, 27
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 October 1777.&rdquo;
</p>
<p>
The Schooner Hope taken into the Kings employ, 25
<superscript>
th
</superscript>
 August 1775 mounting four four p
<superscript>
rs
</superscript>
 and two two p
<superscript>
rs
</superscript>
 requires
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0203">
0203
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
187
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
for her comp
<superscript>
l
</superscript>
 eighteen men, officers included&mdash;one Lieutenant to command, one Mate, one Boatswain, one Gunner.
</p>
<p>
The Sloop Angelica&mdash;six swivels; twelve men including officers&mdash;viz. one Lieut. to command, one Mate, one Boatswain.
</p>
<p>
Faith Schooner&mdash;four swivels; ten men, including a Master to command with a Boatswain &amp; Gunner.
</p>
<p>
Sloop Felicity&mdash;four swivels; eight men including a Master to command, one man as Boatswain &amp; Gunner.
</p>
<p>
Sloop Welcome&mdash;two swivels; two Blunderbusses; eight men including a Master to command, one Boatswain &amp; Gunner.
</p>
<p>
Sloop Adventure&mdash;six men including a Master and one man as Boatswain &amp; Gunner.
</p>
<p>
Sloop Archangel&mdash;six men including a Master and one man as Boatswain &amp; Gunner.
</p>
<p>
Row Galley&mdash;twenty-one men exclusive of a Lieut. one mate, one Boatswain &amp; one Gunner, to row with sixteen oars; and to mount a twelve pounder in the Bow, &amp; two six p
<superscript>
rs
</superscript>
 in the stern, also ten swivel blunderbusses.
</p>
<p>
Small arms wanted in due proportion for the above vessels, swivel blunderbusses, Pistols, Cutlasses, Pole axes, ammunition, round &amp; case shot, Flints, tinder-boxes, Match quick &amp; slow, priming horns, wires, priming powder, port fires &amp; other artillery stores.
</p>
<p>
N. B. A storekeeper necessary to take charge of all naval stores, his appointment one hundred pound ster. per ann. (with a servant, lodging, an office &amp; an allowance for stationary) who is also to act as clerk of the cheque.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Memorandum
</hi>
. A Surgeon to be appointed with a sallary of a hundred pound ster. per Ann. Provisions, fire, candle, lodging &amp;c and a Medicine chest furnished by the Government in two years. The usual deductions to be made for Greenwich Hospital, chest of Chatham and office for sick &amp; hurt seamen.
</p>
<p>
M
<superscript>
r
</superscript>
 Richard Cornwall Master Builder to have ten shillings ster. per diem, two servants, a lodging with allowance of provisions, Fire, Candle &amp;c, as the other officers of the department&mdash;none yet made.
</p>
<pageinfo>
<controlpgno entity="p0204">
0204
</controlpgno>
<printpgno>
188
</printpgno>
</pageinfo>
<p>
Carpenters&mdash;six now employed, but not one qualified as a ship carpenter, one a Block &amp; Pump maker. Two Blacksmiths &amp; a Boy at present employed&mdash;good workmen one of them an Armourer.
</p>
<p>
Four more good carpenters much wanted. No buildings as yet for the department, as Barracks Lodging for the Master Builder, Storekeeper, Carpenters, Smiths &amp;c.
</p>
<p>
<hi rend="italics">
Memorandum
</hi>
. A Surgeon on an allowance not appointed; no provisions for maimed seamen &amp;c&mdash;which was notorious in the late Indian War, when wounded seamen were left to shift for themselves.
</p>
<p>
N. B. The Rank &amp; Subordination of officers not put on a proper footing, of course discipline much wanting.
</p>
<p>
As a due subordination is absolutely necessary for carrying on the Kings service, and as hitherto for want of it, Discipline has been extraordinary relapsed it is humbly proposed to His Excellency the chief Governor of the province that a proper person be nominated to the Post of
<hi rend="ital